time_n under_o great_a distress_n and_o heaviness_n and_o yet_o then_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n again_o or_o give_v they_o much_o joy_n after_o their_o heaviness_n 2._o when_o god_n keep_v they_o free_a in_o time_n of_o some_o common_a calamity_n and_o 3._o when_o they_o be_v inward_o cheer_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o in_o their_o great_a affliction_n wicked_a man_n even_o in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o their_o great_a prosperity_n not_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v indeed_o under_o darkness_n and_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o be_v quite_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n but_o then_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v into_o his_o heart_n even_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o sad_a calamity_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.16_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n and_o righteous_a though_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o that_o herein_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n namely_o because_o god_n be_v gracious_a yet_o methinks_v the_o dependence_n of_o this_o clause_n upon_o the_o forego_n word_n show_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o upright_a man_n there_o mention_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v why_o light_n arise_v to_o the_o upright_a in_o darkness_n namely_o because_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o a_o good_a man_n show_v favour_n and_o dare_v he_o will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o judgement_n that_o be_v just_o and_o judicious_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.9_o but_o in_o our_o bibles_n it_o be_v render_v with_o discretion_n which_o consist_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o in_o order_v his_o affair_n and_o estate_n with_o such_o frugality_n and_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v still_o have_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o consider_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v and_o when_o and_o where_o to_o lend_v in_o not_o be_v too_o prodigal_a nor_o too_o penurious_a in_o proportion_v his_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o afford_v it_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n verse_n 6._o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 15.5_o and_o 16.8_o and_o 55.22_o verse_n 9_o he_o have_v disperse_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o distribute_v his_o alm_n among_o many_o and_o that_o with_o a_o full_a hand_n and_o cheerful_o as_o the_o husbandman_n scatter_v his_o seed_n when_o he_o sow_v his_o land_n and_o so_o though_o his_o alm_n be_v give_v away_o yet_o his_o righteousness_n remain_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 3._o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o and_o 2_o sam._n 22.3_o verse_n 10._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v general_o of_o god_n frustrate_v all_o the_o carnal_a desire_n of_o wicked_a man_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o their_o fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v grieve_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o these_o word_n be_v also_o more_o particular_o mean_v of_o the_o disappointment_n of_o all_o the_o plot_n and_o device_n which_o the_o wicked_a desire_v to_o have_v effect_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o righteous_a psalm_n cxiii_o verse_n 1._o praise_v o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o levite_n may_v hereby_o be_v more_o peculiar_o intend_v who_o special_a office_n it_o be_v continual_o to_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v comprehend_v verse_n 3._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n name_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v that_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_o discover_v in_o his_o work_n all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o herein_o may_v also_o be_v employ_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n discover_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 97.9_o a_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v that_o god_n far_o excel_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o great_a one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 8.1_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.11_o verse_n 6._o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o glorious_a creature_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o be_v a_o abasement_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o mind_n or_o regard_v they_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n yea_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o with_o prince_n even_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n where_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n then_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n elsewhere_o and_o a_o great_a advantage_n in_o other_o regard_v because_o of_o god_n special_a favour_n to_o they_o above_o other_o prince_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n usual_o do_v for_o his_o people_n above_o other_o nation_n verse_n 9_o he_o make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o keep_v house_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o give_v she_o many_o child_n thereby_o to_o make_v up_o a_o full_a family_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 68.6_o psalm_n cxiv_o verse_n 1._o when_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n from_o a_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 81.5_o verse_n 2._o judah_n be_v his_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n become_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o in_o who_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v among_o who_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o know_v be_v worship_v and_o serve_v as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o that_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o dominion_n that_o be_v they_o become_v a_o people_n subject_a unto_o his_o dominion_n over_o who_o he_o will_v rule_v as_o their_o king_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v when_o god_n bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n because_o then_o by_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o they_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o and_o because_o by_o that_o great_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n he_o have_v indeed_o purchase_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n verse_n 4._o the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n like_o lamb_n that_o be_v at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o mountainous_a top_n of_o sinai_n and_o horeb_n and_o the_o little_a rise_a hill_n therein_o or_o the_o mountain_n of_o sinai_n and_o other_o adjacent_a mountain_n and_o hill_n do_v move_v and_o shake_v as_o apparent_o as_o when_o the_o ram_n and_o lamb_n in_o a_o flock_n do_v leap_v and_o skip_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 19.18_o that_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 29.6_o verse_n 7._o tremble_v thou_o earth_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v demand_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n why_o the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o psalmist_n as_o by_o way_n of_o answer_v that_o question_n add_v these_o word_n tremble_v thou_o earth_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sure_o it_o
therefore_o in_o a_o poetical_a manner_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v they_o everlasting_a door_n because_o the_o ark_n that_o have_v be_v often_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 132.14_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o note_n 1_o king_n 9.3_o and_o by_o speak_v to_o the_o gate_n to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o either_o first_o he_o may_v mean_v the_o build_n of_o they_o up_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n that_o be_v be_v you_o build_v up_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o ark_n may_v enter_v into_o you_o or_o second_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o upper_a post_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v raise_v up_o and_o enlarge_v yourselves_o and_o become_v great_a than_o you_o be_v because_o the_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o you_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o a_o house_n or_o city_n to_o the_o wide_a when_o some_o great_a prince_n be_v to_o come_v in_o or_o three_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o head_n in_o a_o way_n of_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v triumph_n and_o rejoice_v o_o you_o gate_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o solemnity_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o ark_n removal_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o second_o doubtless_o under_o this_o type_n 1._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n the_o true_a spiritual_a temple_n desire_v that_o this_o temple_n may_v be_v build_v up_o and_o that_o at_o her_o door_n which_o be_v call_v everlasting_a because_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o may_v be_v entertain_v with_o joy_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o so_o he_o may_v enter_v and_o rule_v as_o king_n among_o they_o 2._o to_o christian_n the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a who_o be_v convert_v become_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o heart_n call_v everlasting_a door_n because_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o knock_v to_o have_v entrance_n rev._n 3.20_o exhort_v they_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o by_o faith_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o who_o merit_n all_o his_o member_n be_v glorify_v may_v enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3._o as_o some_o conceive_v to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n exhort_v they_o to_o let_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o their_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n express_v this_o in_o these_o term_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n etc._n etc._n either_o as_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o magistrate_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o judge_v the_o people_n or_o because_o of_o the_o great_a power_n that_o such_o man_n usual_o have_v either_o to_o let_v in_o or_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o 4._o to_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n holy_a temple_n in_o heaven_n call_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o joy_n to_o entertain_v the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n triumphant_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o in_o these_o word_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o triumphal_a arch_n which_o use_v to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o great_a conqueror_n verse_n 8._o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o question_n propound_v by_o david_n either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o who_o now_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o extol_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o show_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v glad_o receive_v he_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o that_o may_v move_v this_o question_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v demand_v of_o i_o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n i_o know_v many_o expositor_n take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o suppose_a reply_n of_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o that_o forego_n figurative_a expression_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o they_o conceive_v that_o this_o reply_n be_v make_v either_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_v and_o despise_v christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o be_v this_o your_o glorious_a king_n that_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o he_o or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v and_o satisfy_v concern_v christ_n yea_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o former_a verse_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n take_v these_o word_n as_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o angel_n admire_v that_o one_o clothe_v with_o a_o humane_a body_n shall_v ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o enter_v in_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o which_o be_v first_o say_v of_o this_o seem_v most_o probable_a and_o however_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n plain_o import_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o protect_v his_o people_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o to_o make_v they_o victorious_a over_o they_o all_o and_o it_o may_v have_v special_a reference_n to_o christ_n conquest_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ascend_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o psalm_n xxv_o verse_n 1._o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o only_o do_v i_o trust_v and_o hope_n and_o my_o heart_n desire_v for_o help_n and_o comfort_n be_v only_o towards_o thou_o and_o with_o much_o eagerness_n do_v expect_v good_a from_o thou_o in_o the_o hebrew_n this_o psalm_n be_v so_o compose_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o every_o verse_n except_o only_o in_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n and_o that_o as_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o singular_a excellency_n and_o special_a use_n it_o may_v by_o this_o help_n be_v the_o better_o remember_v the_o like_a elegancy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 34_o 37_o 111_o 112_o 119_o and_o 145_o psalm_n verse_n 2._o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wit_n as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v hope_v for_o any_o thing_n with_o great_a confidence_n and_o have_v boast_v of_o their_o hope_n yet_o at_o last_o have_v be_v disappoint_v verse_n 3._o yea_o let_v none_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n neither_o by_o their_o own_o disappointment_n nor_o i_o for_o this_o last_o some_o add_v because_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o hope_n he_o know_v this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o other_o that_o wait_v to_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o will_v be_v let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a which_o transgress_v without_o cause_n that_o be_v that_o causeless_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v i_o and_o oppose_v i_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.3_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o by_o they_o which_o transgress_v without_o cause_n be_v mean_v those_o that_o out_o of_o distrust_n do_v causeless_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v in_o true_a judgement_n altogether_o unreasonable_a and_o causeless_a but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o best_a verse_n 4._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o thou_o have_v appoint_v thy_o people_n to_o walk_v or_o show_v i_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v the_o way_n thou_o use_v to_o take_v with_o thy_o child_n as_o namely_o how_o gracious_a thou_o be_v unto_o they_o though_o thou_o do_v usual_o afflict_v they_o how_o faithful_a in_o
the_o covenant_n blessing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v above_o other_o nation_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n and_o sabbath_n and_o all_o other_o legal_a rite_n which_o be_v also_o sign_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o 3._o the_o sign_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o foretell_v be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o some_o conceive_v be_v add_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o they_o have_v say_v before_o of_o their_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 4._o they_o set_v up_o their_o ensign_n for_o sign_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v whilst_o we_o daily_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o enemy_n subdue_a we_o our_o sign_n of_o god_n favourable_a presence_n among_o we_o we_o see_v not_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_a where_o by_o their_o not_o have_v any_o prophet_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o great_a affliction_n and_o by_o their_o not_o have_v any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o they_o have_v none_o endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o can_v inform_v they_o how_o long_o their_o trouble_n will_v continue_v according_a to_o that_o lam._n 2.9_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o her_o prophet_n also_o find_v no_o vision_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o both_o clause_n may_v intend_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o formerly_z any_o prophet_n among_o they_o now_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n for_o which_o see_v 1_o maccab._n 4.46_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n for_o though_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n be_v prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o ezekiel_n begin_v not_o to_o prophesy_v till_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jehoiachins_n captivity_n ezek._n 1.2_o and_o that_o we_o read_v not_o of_o his_o prophesy_v any_o long_o then_o till_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o that_o captivity_n ezek._n 40.1_o or_o at_o the_o most_o till_o the_o 27._o year_n ezek._n 29.17_o and_o for_o daniel_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o when_o and_o how_o long_o he_o prophesy_v be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o for_o a_o time_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o prophesy_a of_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n they_o be_v in_o babylon_n without_o any_o prophet_n at_o all_o among_o they_o verse_n 12._o for_o god_n be_v my_o king_n of_o old_a work_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o hereby_o the_o church_n encourage_v herself_o in_o that_o prayer_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o god_n will_v pluck_v his_o right_a hand_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o destroy_v her_o enemy_n namely_o because_o god_n be_v her_o king_n however_o now_o for_o a_o time_n he_o afflict_v she_o and_o seem_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o she_o and_o so_o have_v be_v of_o old_a see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o because_o all_o the_o salvation_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o wrought_v for_o any_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o work_n and_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v for_o his_o people_n again_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 44.4_o verse_n 13._o thou_o do_v divide_v the_o sea_n by_o thy_o strength_n thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v destroy_v pharaoh_n his_o noble_n and_o army_n who_o be_v term_v sea-dragon_n or_o crocodile_n in_o allusion_n either_o 1._o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o slay_v the_o male-children_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o 2._o to_o their_o pursue_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o 3._o to_o the_o situation_n of_o egypt_n that_o lie_v close_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v beside_o plentiful_o water_v with_o that_o great_a river_n nilus_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o crocodile_n and_o sea-dragon_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o a_o like_a expression_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n use_v concern_v pharaoh_n ezek._n 29.3_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o river_n verse_n 14._o thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o pharaoh_n see_v isa_n 27.1_o and_o 51.9_o but_o why_o be_v there_o many_o head_n here_o ascribe_v to_o leviathan_n i_o answer_v either_o 1._o thereby_o the_o better_a to_o represent_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o adversary_n of_o god_n people_n by_o set_v he_o forth_o not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a whale_n but_o as_o some_o many-headed_a monster_n or_o as_o a_o sea-monster_n that_o have_v a_o head_n as_o big_a as_o many_o head_n as_o the_o elephant_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n call_v behemoth_n that_o be_v beast_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 40.15_o or_o 2._o to_o express_v hereby_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n prince_n and_o captain_n together_o with_o himself_o and_o that_o either_o by_o term_v they_o the_o head_n of_o pharaoh_n or_o by_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o so_o many_o several_a leviathan_n thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o the_o leviathan_n that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o sea-monster_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o great_a one_o with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n of_o which_o expression_n there_o be_v several_a exposition_n give_v by_o interpreter_n as_o 1._o that_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o make_v meat_n for_o the_o fish_n therein_o they_o hereby_o become_v meat_n also_o for_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o adjacent_a wilderness_n that_o live_v much_o upon_o the_o fish_n of_o that_o sea_n or_o 2._o that_o their_o dead_a carcase_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n as_o be_v express_v exod._n 14.30_o become_v meat_n for_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n of_o prey_n that_o be_v in_o the_o forementioned_a wilderness_n who_o be_v call_v here_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o ant_n be_v call_v a_o people_n not_o strong_a and_o the_o coney_n a_o feeble_a folk_n pro._n 30.25_o 26._o and_o the_o locust_n a_o strong_a nation_n joel_n 1.6_o and_o indeed_o this_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v very_o probable_a or_o 3._o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v get_v safe_a over_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o the_o nation_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o do_v even_o glut_v and_o satiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o dead_a carcase_n and_o do_v long_o after_o live_v upon_o the_o wealth_n which_o they_o get_v by_o that_o mean_n verse_n 15._o thou_o do_v cleave_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o flood_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n cause_v fountain_n and_o river_n to_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o several_a place_n for_o the_o water_v of_o the_o ground_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n miraculous_a cleave_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o spring_v and_o river_n of_o water_n may_v thence_o break_v forth_o for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n there_o exod._n 17.6_o numb_a 20.11_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o follow_a clause_n thou_o dry_v up_o mighty_a river_n some_o understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a dry_v up_o of_o river_n when_o god_n be_v so_o please_v but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n divide_v jordan_n before_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o dry_v up_o mighty_a river_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n either_o because_o many_o river_n do_v run_v into_o jordan_n or_o rather_o because_o jordan_n have_v at_o that_o time_n overflow_v all_o her_o bank_n and_o so_o become_v as_o it_o be_v many_o several_a river_n verse_n 19_o the_o day_n be_v thou_o the_o night_n also_o be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o be_v create_v and_o govern_v by_o thou_o and_o that_o for_o thy_o own_o service_n thou_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n where_o by_o the_o light_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o light_n wherewith_o the_o night_n be_v enlighten_v which_o be_v last_o name_v in_o the_o forego_n clause_n to_o wit_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o light_v which_o god_n do_v create_v the_o first_o day_n gen._n 1.3_o and_o which_o afterward_o he_o place_v in_o the_o sun_n vers_fw-la 13._o verse_n 17._o thou_o have_v set_v all_o the_o
child_n verse_n 30._o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n whether_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o bathsheba_n or_o solomon_n or_o the_o good_a wife_n husband_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 28._o it_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v however_o by_o favour_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o comeliness_n of_o a_o woman_n person_n and_o by_o beauty_n a_o good_a colour_n or_o a_o good_a complexion_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a and_o vain_a 1._o because_o beauty_n be_v many_o time_n artificial_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o 2._o because_o beautiful_a and_o well-favoured_a woman_n have_v many_o time_n divers_a base_a and_o ill-favoured_a quality_n and_o so_o husband_n be_v usual_o deceive_v when_o they_o be_v guide_v thereby_o in_o choose_v their_o wife_n and_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v subject_a many_o way_n to_o decay_v and_o vanish_v away_o and_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o beauty_n be_v here_o add_v either_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o among_o other_o commendable_a quality_n of_o the_o good_a wife_n this_o be_v not_o mention_v that_o she_o be_v beautiful_a and_o well-favoured_a or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o commend_v the_o good_a wife_n in_o that_o whereas_o such_o vain_a thing_n as_o these_o other_o woman_n do_v most_o affect_v and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v most_o admire_v she_o seek_v that_o ornament_n that_o be_v far_o better_a but_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o woman_n be_v fair_a it_o be_v no_o praise_n at_o all_o to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n as_o this_o good_a wife_n do_v that_o be_v true_o praiseworthy_a in_o they_o verse_n 31._o give_v she_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v she_o comfortable_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o her_o care_n and_o labour_n or_o let_v she_o be_v use_v as_o all_o these_o commendable_a quality_n do_v deserve_v let_v her_o husband_n afford_v she_o bountiful_o both_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o at_o his_o death_n all_o the_o encouragement_n that_o so_o good_a a_o wife_n do_v deserve_v let_v her_o child_n and_o servant_n yield_v she_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o let_v all_o extol_v she_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v mere_o of_o commend_v she_o give_v she_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n that_o be_v praise_v she_o according_a to_o her_o work_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o public_a which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o let_v she_o own_o work_n praise_v she_o in_o the_o gate_n though_o she_o keep_v at_o home_n as_o become_v a_o good_a huswife_n yet_o let_v her_o praise_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v may_v also_o imply_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o speak_v of_o her_o country_n or_o parentage_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o of_o labour_v by_o many_o word_n and_o by_o many_o rhetorical_a flourish_n to_o set_v forth_o her_o worth_n if_o they_o but_o tell_v what_o she_o have_v do_v that_o will_v be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o her_o praise_n yea_o the_o very_a attire_n and_o ornament_n wear_v by_o her_o husband_n and_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v of_o her_o make_n will_v sufficient_o advance_v her_o praise_n annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n or_o the_o preacher_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v of_o solomon_n he_o be_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o also_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n as_o be_v also_o somewhat_o more_o clear_o hint_v chap._n 12.10_o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o usual_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n as_o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o the_o preacher_n be_v king_n over_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o term_v himself_o the_o preacher_n or_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v the_o penitent_a convert_n the_o soul_n or_o person_n congregat_v or_o gather_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o repentance_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v off_o by_o his_o great_a sin_n be_v not_o haply_o because_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n though_o we_o find_v that_o sometime_o king_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o in_o their_o church-assembly_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o that_o solomon_n in_o particular_a do_v so_o 1_o king_n 8.1_o 12._o but_o rather_o because_o he_o do_v in_o this_o book_n as_o a_o preacher_n or_o reconcile_v penitent_a teach_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o only_a way_n of_o true_a blessedness_n and_o make_v know_v public_o to_o all_o god_n people_n what_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o have_v learn_v concern_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o seek_v content_a and_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n i_o know_v it_o be_v question_v by_o many_o whether_o ever_o solomon_n repent_v after_o that_o his_o gross_a fall_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n 1_o king_n 11.4_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o old_a age_n that_o he_o fall_v and_o because_o he_o never_o pull_v down_o those_o idolatrous_a temple_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o his_o wife_n which_o if_o he_o have_v repent_v say_v they_o he_o will_v sure_o have_v do_v but_o i_o conceive_v these_o reason_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v that_o solomon_n die_v in_o a_o impenitent_a condition_n for_o he_o may_v repent_v towards_o his_o latter_a end_n and_o though_o he_o sincere_o repent_v yet_o may_v he_o not_o immediate_o pull_v down_o the_o high_a place_n he_o have_v build_v no_o more_o than_o other_o good_a king_n afterward_o do_v and_o that_o as_o be_v overawe_v with_o fear_n of_o displease_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o people_n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n 2_o king_n 23.13_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o his_o repentance_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 11.41_o god_n call_v he_o jedidiah_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o now_o if_o solomon_n do_v repent_v it_o can_v be_v well_o question_v but_o that_o he_o write_v this_o book_n as_o his_o public_a recantation_n of_o his_o former_a folly_n and_o madness_n and_o that_o purposely_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o testify_v his_o repentance_n to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n and_o may_v recover_v those_o by_o his_o return_v to_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v scandalize_v by_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o call_v himself_o the_o preacher_n as_o count_v this_o his_o solemn_a publish_n of_o his_o repentance_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o then_o his_o regal_a dignity_n or_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v even_o his_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o for_o those_o last_o word_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n in_o jerusalem_n beside_o what_o be_v note_v pro._n 1.1_o where_o he_o give_v himself_o the_o same_o title_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o here_o he_o mention_n they_o as_o aggravation_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o so_o pious_a a_o father_n and_o so_o tender_o careful_a of_o his_o education_n and_o that_o have_v be_v exalt_v by_o god_n special_a appointment_n to_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n god_n peculiar_a people_n shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o fall_v into_o such_o gross_a sin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v verse_n 2._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n the_o drift_n of_o solomon_n in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o show_v that_o true_a happiness_n here_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o that_o be_v desirable_a in_o the_o world_n joint_o together_o but_o only_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o according_o he_o first_o here_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a part_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o worldly_a thing_n nor_o no_o endeavour_n about_o worldly_a thing_n can_v render_v a_o man_n true_o happy_a and_o that_o
say_v she_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o please_a more_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a than_o all_o earthly_a delicate_n and_o creature-comfort_n wine_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal_n 104.15_o &_o eccles_n 10.19_o it_o make_v those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n to_o forget_v their_o affliction_n poverty_n and_o misery_n pro._n 31.6_o 7._o and_o that_o because_o it_o do_v increase_v warm_a and_o refine_v the_o vital_a spirit_n but_o now_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n love_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v far_o more_o cheer_n and_o revive_v their_o soul_n and_o inflame_v they_o heaven-ward_n cause_v they_o to_o forget_v all_o the_o fear_n and_o grief_n wherewith_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n have_v former_o embitter_v their_o spirit_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n through_o christ_n in_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v term_v isa_n 25.6_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v verse_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n very_o usual_a in_o those_o eastern_a country_n that_o bridegroom_n use_v to_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o sweet_a ointment_n and_o because_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o by_o christ_n good_a ointment_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v superabundant_o confer_v upon_o he_o joh._n 3.34_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 45.7_o therefore_o by_o the_o savour_n or_o smell_v of_o his_o good_a ointment_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o discovery_n of_o these_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o transcendent_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n his_o divine_a teach_n and_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o good_a he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n act._n 10.38_o together_o with_o the_o sweet_a refresh_a content_n and_o delight_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o discern_v in_o they_o and_o according_o also_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a word_n because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o for_o hereby_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o or_o the_o hear_n he_o name_v be_v as_o delightful_a to_o she_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o some_o precious_a ointment_n when_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o there_o may_v be_v some_o allusion_n herein_o to_o that_o name_n the_o messiah_n or_o the_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o anoint_v that_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o and_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v or_o 2_o that_o his_o name_n that_o be_v he_o himself_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.11_o &_o 20.1_o be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o both_o because_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a joh._n 14.16_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o the_o break_a heart_n of_o christian_n be_v heal_v their_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v as_o man_n be_v in_o their_o body_n by_o precious_a ointment_n and_o they_o be_v consecrate_v as_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o god_n as_o likewise_o because_o hereby_o the_o faithful_a do_v take_v exceed_v delight_n in_o christ_n or_o 3._o that_o because_o of_o these_o his_o precious_a gift_n and_o grace_n his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 9.15_o yield_v very_o sweet_a refresh_a delight_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o cause_v his_o fame_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o place_n to_o place_n far_o and_o near_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n which_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v thy_o fame_n to_o be_v renown_v all_o abroad_o and_o by_o the_o virgin_n here_o as_o most_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o spouse_n bridemaide_n or_o companion_n namely_o either_o 1._o particular_a church_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o or_o else_o more_o particular_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 4._o who_o do_v own_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o their_o mother_n and_o do_v honour_n she_o and_o attend_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o she_o in_o comely_a order_n as_o bridemaide_n do_v upon_o the_o bride_n and_o do_v love_n christ_n for_o his_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o for_o these_o be_v term_v virgin_n and_o say_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 45.9_o 14._o verse_n 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o this_o again_o be_v i_o conceive_v speak_v by_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o betroth_a damosel_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o languish_a condition_n refuse_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o cheer_v by_o her_o companion_n but_o call_v as_o it_o be_v to_o her_o belove_a make_v know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o draw_v she_o so_o that_o she_o and_o her_o companion_n too_o shall_v present_o run_v after_o he_o now_o the_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o christ_n partly_o by_o christ_n redeem_v she_o to_o himself_o of_o which_o also_o some_o understand_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o and_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v intend_v the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o love_n to_o she_o and_o thereby_o persuade_v and_o cause_v she_o to_o follow_v after_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o new_a obedience_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o which_o be_v that_o draw_v of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v jer_n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o and_o again_o hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n and_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o carnal_a corruption_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a which_o do_v continual_o clog_v they_o and_o make_v they_o listlesse_a lazy_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n in_o follow_v after_o christ_n mat._n 26.40_o the_o faithful_a stand_n in_o need_n to_o be_v draw_v not_o only_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v change_v but_o also_o by_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o withstand_v all_o the_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n and_o when_o they_o be_v effectual_o draw_v hereby_o than_o they_o run_v after_o christ_n amain_o see_v psal_n 119.32_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o pattern_n which_o himself_o have_v set_v they_o yea_o and_o they_o draw_v other_o to_o run_v along_o with_o they_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n here_o the_o church_n turn_v her_o
either_o be_v in_o idumea_n or_o border_v upon_o it_o see_v jer._n 49.7_o amos_n 1.11_o 12._o obad._n 8.9_o and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n be_v thus_o express_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o singular_a piety_n in_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o live_v among_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eminent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o live_v that_o likewise_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n 1._o because_o in_o his_o time_n it_o seem_v religion_n be_v not_o whole_o decay_v among_o those_o eastern_a nation_n nor_o be_v the_o true_a god_n only_o worship_v as_o yet_o among_o abraham_n posterity_n 2._o because_o he_o live_v after_o his_o affliction_n be_v end_v 140_o year_n chap._n 42.16_o and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o his_o first_o child_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v house_n keeper_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v of_o good_a year_n before_o he_o be_v afflict_v whereas_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o patriarch_n man_n seldom_o live_v so_o long_o psal_n 90.10_o 3._o because_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sacrifice_v save_v in_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n whereas_o we_o see_v ver_n 5._o that_o job_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o land_n of_o uz._n and_o 4_o because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n in_o this_o book_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o glorious_a work_n that_o god_n wrought_v for_o they_o in_o egypt_n the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o say_v of_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n beside_o because_o they_o be_v write_v after_o moses_n however_o that_o in_o after_o time_n the_o story_n and_o name_n of_o job_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v evident_a ezek_n 14.14_o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n therefore_o perfect_a because_o upright_o or_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o just_a conversation_n his_o eminent_a piety_n be_v here_o first_o relate_v because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o chief_o in_o this_o history_n be_v recommend_v to_o our_o observation_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o rare_a piety_n he_o notwithstanding_o undergo_v such_o heavy_a affliction_n verse_n 3._o his_o substance_n also_o be_v seven_o thousand_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a wealth_n of_o job_n be_v thus_o particular_o express_v both_o because_o this_o add_v much_o to_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o his_o prosperity_n and_o wealth_n as_o most_o man_n be_v and_o likewise_o because_o his_o patience_n be_v herein_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o be_v spoil_v of_o so_o great_a riches_n he_o bear_v it_o as_o quiet_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v so_o that_o this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o east_n that_o be_v in_o wealth_n honour_n credit_n and_o esteem_v yet_o the_o comparison_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o other_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o condition_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n as_o some_o conceive_v yea_o the_o great_a king_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a and_o his_o own_o word_n of_o himself_o do_v plain_o import_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 29.25_o i_o choose_v out_o their_o way_n and_o sit_v chief_a and_o dwell_v as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o army_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o his_o son_n go_v and_o feast_v in_o their_o house_n every_o one_o his_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o son_n use_v ever_o and_o anon_o to_o feast_v one_o another_o each_o one_o in_o his_o day_n though_o not_o for_o seven_o day_n together_o without_o intermission_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o each_o of_o they_o send_v and_o invite_v their_o sister_n to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v express_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o miserable_a end_n that_o befall_v his_o child_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o when_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o their_o elder_a brother_n house_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o house_n fall_v upon_o they_o 2._o to_o show_v how_o love_o they_o agree_v and_o live_v together_o this_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o grief_n when_o tiding_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o their_o sudden_a death_n 3._o to_o prove_v the_o singular_a piety_n of_o this_o man_n so_o sore_o afterward_o afflict_v by_o this_o particular_a of_o his_o solicitous_a care_n for_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v feast_v together_o verse_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o that_o job_n send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o send_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o mean_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v partly_o by_o such_o outward_a rite_n of_o purify_n as_o be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n partly_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n as_o by_o holy_a meditation_n prayer_n mortification_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o usual_a with_o man_n in_o time_n of_o feast_v to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o many_o several_a way_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n thus_o it_o may_v well_o be_v it_o have_v be_v with_o my_o child_n perhaps_o by_o some_o more_o heinous_a sin_n they_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n against_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o some_o secret_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o vilifying_n and_o dishonour_v of_o god_n be_v indeed_o no_o better_a than_o a_o curse_v of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n as_o not_o judge_v it_o so_o probable_a either_o that_o job_n make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o his_o son_n have_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n or_o that_o he_o suspect_v in_o they_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o direct_a blaspheme_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n no_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n thus_o do_v job_n continual_o that_o be_v so_o often_o as_o his_o son_n do_v thus_o feast_v one_o another_o each_o in_o his_o course_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v frequent_o verse_n 6._o now_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a angel_n as_o again_o chap._n 38.7_o who_o be_v so_o call_v first_o because_o they_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n bear_v in_o themselves_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n their_o unspotted_a purity_n and_o holiness_n their_o admirable_a power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o spiritual_a essence_n 2._o because_o all_o these_o excellency_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v they_o have_v they_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v in_o regard_n whereof_o when_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o beam_n of_o his_o inaccessible_a light_n 3._o because_o they_o serve_v god_n as_o son_n their_o father_n with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n and_o willingness_n and_o 4._o because_o as_o son_n they_o be_v always_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o see_v his_o face_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n they_o come_v and_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n satan_n be_v also_o among_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o must_v not_o be_v literal_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v certain_a day_n wherein_o he_o call_v together_o the_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o for_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v continual_o in_o his_o presence_n mat_n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n or_o as_o if_o any_o such_o speech_n pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o here_o be_v record_v it_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a expression_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a
he_o here_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o hurt_n that_o man_n by_o his_o wickedness_n do_v to_o other_o namely_o that_o tyrant_n do_v sore_o oppress_v those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o power_n and_o so_o withal_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v that_o however_o the_o oppressor_n be_v unjust_a yet_o god_n be_v just_a in_o suffer_v the_o oppress_a thus_o to_o cry_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o not_o send_v they_o help_v and_o that_o because_o though_o the_o oppress_a howl_n and_o take_v on_o because_o of_o their_o pressure_n they_o cry_v out_o say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o thus_o also_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n give_v to_o that_o which_o job_n seem_v often_o to_o complain_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o cry_v of_o the_o oppress_a as_o we_o see_v chap._n 24.12_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n verse_n 10._o but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n that_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n this_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o though_o man_n under_o oppression_n do_v cry_v out_o and_o take_v on_o grievous_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v it_o as_o elihu_n say_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 12._o to_o wit_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v not_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v either_o that_o they_o be_v not_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n they_o enjoy_v yea_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a affliction_n or_o else_o that_o though_o they_o cry_v and_o howl_v because_o of_o their_o misery_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o help_v for_o these_o word_n where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n seem_v rather_o a_o expression_n of_o prayer_n then_o of_o praise_n according_a to_o that_o of_o elijah_n 2_o king_n 2.14_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o elijah_n at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v as_o those_o that_o serious_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v their_o maker_n and_o therefore_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dispose_n and_o that_o god_n give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v either_o first_o that_o he_o only_o can_v give_v joy_n even_o unto_o sing_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o tribulation_n stir_v they_o up_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o praise_v he_o when_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v to_o quicken_v they_o in_o this_o service_n or_o second_o that_o in_o the_o night_n season_n he_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o rest_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o safety_n when_o they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n not_o mind_v god_n or_o three_o that_o he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v up_o their_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o night_n when_o man_n be_v most_o expose_v to_o danger_n and_o sorrow_n be_v wont_a to_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o night_n season_n when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o worldly_a care_n and_o employment_n with_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n to_o praise_n god_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o david_n psal_n 119.62_o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o and_o psal_n 42.8_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o loving-kindnesse_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n his_o song_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o i_o know_v some_o expositor_n have_v other_o thought_n concern_v this_o phrase_n of_o god_n give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n as_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n cause_v the_o cock_n to_o crow_v and_o nightingale_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o night_n or_o of_o his_o place_v the_o star_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o night_n which_o in_o their_o kind_n do_v praise_n god_n or_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o praise_v he_o or_o of_o god_n give_v prophecy_n and_o revelation_n by_o night_n which_o use_v afterward_o to_o be_v express_v in_o song_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o better_a verse_n 11._o who_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o have_v endue_v man_n with_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o according_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o they_o many_o several_a way_n now_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o argument_n whereby_o those_o that_o be_v under_o oppression_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n or_o rather_o with_o faith_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o god_n do_v not_o help_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n to_o man_n above_o all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o other_o creature_n but_o also_o because_o in_o this_o regard_n man_n be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o appease_v god_n anger_n and_o not_o only_o to_o do_v what_o beast_n may_v do_v namely_o to_o cry_v out_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o verse_n 12._o there_o they_o cry_v but_o none_o give_v answer_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o evil_a man_n that_o be_v be_v crush_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o mighty_a oppressor_n as_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 9_o whereto_o this_o have_v reference_n there_o or_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o because_o of_o the_o pride_n or_o insolency_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o thus_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o but_o god_n regard_v not_o their_o cry_n verse_n 13._o sure_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v vain_a ungodly_a man_n man_n void_a of_o all_o true_a piety_n or_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v vain_a cry_n and_o complaint_n or_o the_o vain_a prayer_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v not_o in_o faith_n who_o prayer_n be_v mere_a lip-labour_n and_o a_o mere_a mock_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a regard_n it_o we_o may_v refer_v it_o either_o to_o such_o cry_n and_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v not_o mind_v such_o vanity_n or_o else_o to_o their_o suffering_n which_o make_v they_o cry_v and_o pray_v that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o never_o so_o much_o misery_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v it_o verse_n 14._o although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n which_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o job_n say_v chap._n 23.8_o 9_o or_o that_o thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n come_v in_o gracious_o for_o thy_o preservation_n and_o indeed_o job_n have_v often_o complain_v that_o god_n regard_v he_o not_o as_o chap._n 30.20_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n yet_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v exact_o just_a assure_v thyself_o of_o that_o though_o we_o may_v not_o haply_o discern_v it_o in_o all_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o unjust_o and_o therefore_o trust_v thou_o in_o he_o that_o be_v pray_v to_o he_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o then_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o assure_a expectation_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n verse_n 15._o but_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o have_v visit_v in_o his_o anger_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o in_o great_a extremity_n that_o be_v because_o job_n pray_v not_o to_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o god_n have_v afflict_v he_o in_o great_a anger_n and_o yet_o job_n though_o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a extremity_n understand_v not_o god_n meaning_n herein_o verse_n 16._o therefore_o do_v job_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a he_o multiply_v word_n without_o knowledge_n that_o be_v whilst_o he_o pray_v not_o but_o only_o complain_v of_o his_o misery_n and_o all_o the_o while_n justify_v himself_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v ignorant_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n chap._n xxxvi_o verse_n 1._o elihu_n also_o proceed_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.1_o verse_n 2._o suffer_v i_o a_o little_a etc._n etc._n hereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v be_v brief_a in_o what_o he_o have_v far_a to_o say_v for_o the_o
nation_n also_o bandy_v against_o he_o as_o the_o jebusite_n 2_o sam._n 5.6_o the_o philistine_n also_o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n amalekite_n and_o syrian_n chap._n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n now_o david_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o christ_n first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o act._n 4.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o afterward_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n in_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o all_o their_o rage_n against_o he_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o more_o all_o their_o furious_a bandy_n against_o that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o seed_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o express_v this_o he_o break_v out_o thus_o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n or_o tumultuous_o assemble_v together_o and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o propound_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o interrogation_n strong_o imply_v first_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o question_v but_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o second_o the_o exceed_a wickedness_n of_o their_o rage_n which_o make_v he_o thus_o abrupt_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n and_o indignation_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o causlesnesse_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o four_a the_o folly_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v so_o violent_a in_o that_o which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o bewail_v the_o silliness_n of_o their_o make_v such_o a_o bustle_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o verse_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o take_v counsel_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n he_o call_v they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n to_o intimate_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o they_o oppose_v he_o who_o god_n have_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n which_o as_o it_o must_v be_v chief_o understand_v of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n do_v against_o who_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o david_n assure_v himself_o that_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v not_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a spirit_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n but_o god_n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n have_v choose_v he_o when_o he_o think_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n what_o be_v far_o to_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o anoint_v both_o of_o david_n and_o christ_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o 1_o sam._n 16.1_o verse_n 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v we_o cast_v off_o their_o government_n and_o disclaim_v all_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n and_o by_o their_o band_n and_o their_o cord_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o anoint_v to_o wit_n david_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o be_v principal_o christ_n yea_o and_o consequent_o of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v by_o authority_n from_o christ_n seek_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n so_o that_o these_o word_n do_v imply_v first_o that_o they_o that_o rebel_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n &_o much_o more_o they_o that_o withstand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o have_v appoint_v david_n to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v king_n of_o his_o church_n though_o they_o may_v haply_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n second_o that_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n the_o minister_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o whatever_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a oppose_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o three_o that_o because_o the_o gospel_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v man_n liberty_n to_o live_v licentious_o in_o way_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o count_v no_o bondage_n great_a than_o to_o be_v subject_a hereunto_o and_o consequent_o in_o their_o pride_n they_o storm_v against_o it_o great_a man_n especial_o that_o think_v it_o a_o diminution_n of_o their_o greatness_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o and_o pretend_v false_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n government_n according_a to_o that_o luk._n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derisiââ_n this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n laugh_v and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n may_v âply_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v discover_v their_o subtle_a and_o best-managed_n design_n to_o have_v be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a second_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v deride_v and_o scorn_v by_o other_o according_a to_o that_o 2_o king_n 19.21_o the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v three_o how_o secure_o god_n may_v slight_v all_o their_o endeavour_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o that_o because_o god_n can_v so_o easy_o frustrate_v all_o their_o most_o cunning_a and_o violent_a attempt_n four_a that_o when_o god_n forbear_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o let_v they_o go_v on_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o cross_v and_o crusâ_n they_o but_o because_o he_o scorn_v their_o rage_n as_o be_v able_a man_n instant_a to_o bring_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o nothing_o which_o we_o find_v again_o thus_o express_v psal_n 37_o 1â_n the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v and_o five_o that_o god_n rejoice_v in_o their_o ruin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 1.26_o i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o then_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o title_n which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o sit_v quiet_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o their_o tumultuous_a assemble_v and_o consult_v together_o for_o hereby_o be_v clear_o intimate_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o power_n second_o that_o he_o see_v all_o their_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o his_o anointed_n which_o likewise_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 11.4_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v of_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n above_o have_v all_o thing_n below_o under_o his_o power_n and_o command_v and_o so_o can_v do_v with_o his_o enemy_n what_o he_o list_v as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o psal_n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v verse_n 5._o then_o shall_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n some_o refer_v this_o word_n then_o to_o the_o time_n when_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v manifest_v other_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o enemy_n bandy_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n and_o concern_v the_o lord_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o indeed_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o
word_n must_v be_v understand_v general_o thus_o and_o that_o with_o relation_n both_o to_o david_n and_o christ_n that_o when_o the_o enemy_n have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v they_o a_o while_n to_o run_v on_o as_o deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n at_o last_o when_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n and_o god_n shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o convenient_a and_o fit_a time_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o than_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n then_o shall_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v i_o conceive_v that_o this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v which_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rather_o i_o conceive_v this_o expression_n imply_v first_o that_o the_o vengeance_n that_o shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o also_o show_v how_o easy_o god_n can_v destroy_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o will_v be_v present_o do_v and_o second_o that_o by_o the_o punishment_n he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o they_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o shall_v be_v plain_o manifest_v he_o will_v not_o always_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o at_o last_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o see_v their_o former_a madness_n because_o david_n be_v but_o of_o mean_a parentage_n his_o enemy_n hope_v they_o shall_v easy_o crush_v he_o but_o when_o they_o be_v vanquish_v and_o david_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n than_o their_o folly_n be_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n and_o so_o because_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o christ_n outward_a condition_n his_o enemy_n think_v they_o shall_v soon_o ruin_v he_o but_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o enemy_n god_n soon_o declare_v how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v to_o the_o overwhelm_a of_o they_o with_o horror_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o vex_v or_o trouble_n they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n which_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a trouble_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v be_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o but_o also_o the_o inward_a fear_n and_o terror_n that_o shall_v also_o surprise_v they_o verse_n 6._o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o his_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o his_o people_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o and_o zion_n david_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o metropolis_n or_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whence_o it_o be_v often_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n as_o here_o it_o be_v call_v god_n holy_a hill_n because_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v there_o where_o god_n be_v please_v as_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n of_o which_o also_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 8.1_o but_o principal_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v here_o affirm_v that_o immediate_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o establish_v christ_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n of_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n before_o cite_v 1_o sam._n 16.1_o for_o because_o that_o city_n of_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n in_o relation_n thereto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v jerusalem_n and_o zion_n as_o gal._n 4.26_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o heb._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o it_o may_v well_o indeed_o be_v call_v god_n holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n not_o so_o much_o because_o christ_n there_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o gospel_n first_o go_v forth_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o spiritual_a resemblance_n thereto_o to_o wit_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o stability_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matth._n 16.18_o and_o sure_a therefore_o to_o be_v psal_n 125.5_o as_o mount_v zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o eminency_n esa_n 2.2_o 3._o which_o make_v the_o member_n thereof_o to_o be_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v three_o because_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v near_o to_o heaven_n than_o other_o be_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o can_v see_v they_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o look_v down_o with_o contempt_n upon_o whatever_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n four_a because_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v it_o will_v make_v we_o toil_n and_o breath_n to_o attain_v hereto_o as_o man_n do_v that_o climb_v up_o some_o high_a hill_n and_o five_o in_o regard_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o a_o holy_a temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o only_o be_v god_n true_o worship_v however_o doubtless_o god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o affirm_v this_o concern_v his_o son_n yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n to_o show_v first_o why_o the_o heathen_a and_o other_o be_v charge_v before_o with_o set_v themselves_o and_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o do_v it_o against_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v to_o be_v his_o king_n in_o zion_n second_o how_o deserve_o god_n shall_v pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o they_o that_o stick_v not_o to_o bandy_v so_o against_o his_o king_n three_o how_o vain_a all_o their_o attempt_n must_v be_v that_o be_v against_o he_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o zion_n for_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o word_n ay_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o who_o can_v cross_v what_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v do_v verse_n 7_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n from_o whence_o some_o expositor_n conclude_v that_o this_o psalm_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o though_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o harsh_a to_o say_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o but_o first_o because_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v figurative_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n second_o because_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n in_o effect_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o regenerate_a jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o three_o because_o many_o of_o those_o that_o restrain_v it_o to_o christ_n yet_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v no_o cogent_a reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o in_o some_o respect_n understand_v it_o of_o david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o then_o principal_o and_o more_o clear_o and_o perfect_o of_o christ_n they_o that_o apply_v these_o word_n first_o to_o david_n they_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o first_o word_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n david_n profess_v that_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n from_o those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n he_o will_v make_v know_v god_n decree_v concern_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o anoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v decree_v that_o
and_o indeed_o however_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o or_o three_o to_o imply_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o upon_o his_o mediation_n merit_n and_o intercession_n wherein_o may_v be_v include_v that_o prayer_n of_o he_o for_o his_o elect_a people_n joh._n 17.5_o etc._n etc._n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o and_o indeed_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o mediation_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o whereas_o christ_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o himself_o heb._n 5.5_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o follow_a word_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o place_n that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n verse_n 9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v thou_o but_o shall_v bandy_v together_o against_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o break_v all_o their_o plot_n and_o combination_n but_o shall_v also_o easy_o and_o irrecoverable_o destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o by_o thy_o almighty_a eternal_a and_o unresistable_a power_n even_o as_o when_o man_n dash_v in_o piece_n a_o potter_n vessel_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o other_o place_n to_o signify_v the_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n of_o a_o people_n as_o jer_n 19.11_o i_o will_v break_v this_o people_n and_o this_o city_n as_o one_o break_v a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o can_v be_v make_v whole_a again_o and_o so_o also_o isa_n 30.14_o some_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n elsewhere_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a esa_n 11.4_o and_o rev._n 19.15_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o indeed_o the_o wicked_a may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o destruction_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o sure_a effect_n of_o those_o threaten_n wherein_o this_o destruction_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o but_o yet_o here_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o unresistable_a power_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v his_o obstinate_a enemy_n not_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o often_o here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o notable_a instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o dash_v in_o piece_n that_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o some_o shadow_n there_o be_v also_o of_o this_o in_o the_o great_a victory_n of_o david_n over_o the_o nation_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o 2_o sam._n 8._o and_o 1_o chron._n 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n etc._n etc._n he_o express_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o king_n and_o judge_n because_o first_o god_n advance_v they_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o they_o above_o other_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n second_o such_o have_v usual_o great_a power_n to_o draw_v man_n in_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o submit_v to_o he_o three_o one_o end_n why_o god_n have_v give_v they_o their_o authority_n be_v that_o they_o may_v improve_v it_o for_o the_o draw_v in_o of_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o four_a be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o greatness_n and_o the_o high_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o be_v withal_o still_o jealous_a that_o their_o subject_n by_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n will_v prove_v seditious_a they_o above_o other_o be_v hardly_a win_v to_o stoop_v to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n yet_o withal_o under_o these_o the_o people_n also_o be_v comprehend_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o general_a clause_n vers_fw-la 12._o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o if_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v much_o more_o those_o of_o inferior_a rank_n as_o for_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v wise_a and_o be_v instruct_v they_o imply_v that_o however_o they_o may_v count_v the_o gospel_n foolishness_n and_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o wisdom_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v their_o wisdom_n to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o most_o gross_a folly_n it_o will_v be_v to_o oppose_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o then_o this_o word_n now_o be_v add_v be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n then_o vers_n 5._o then_o shall_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o submit_v whilst_o you_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o that_o time_n come_v when_o he_o will_v sure_o destroy_v all_o that_o have_v oppose_v he_o how_o both_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v apply_v to_o david_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v verse_n 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a rejoice_v and_o tremble_v be_v here_o join_v together_o as_o be_v fear_n and_o joy_n matth._n 28.8_o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o their_o carnal_a rejoice_v in_o their_o greatness_n and_o prosperity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whilst_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o eminency_n above_o other_o forget_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n or_o else_o rather_o of_o their_o spiritual_a rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n tender_v to_o they_o in_o he_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n or_o christian_a joy_n into_o carnal_a licentiousness_n but_o that_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v still_o temper_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o displeasure_n against_o they_o verse_n 12._o kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o by_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o david_n and_o by_o way_n of_o submission_n to_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o likewise_o also_o by_o way_n of_o divine_a adoration_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o that_o kiss_v signify_v both_o these_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o 1_o sam._n 10.1_o 1_o king_n 19.18_o and_o job_n 31.27_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o former_a word_n of_o david_n but_o those_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n these_o may_v far_o more_o probable_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n be_v mean_v either_o their_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o whilst_o they_o promise_v themselves_o nothing_o but_o safety_n or_o their_o be_v cut_v off_o whilst_o they_o be_v pursue_v their_o project_n and_o disable_v from_o bring_v they_o to_o effect_v bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n or_o rather_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v both_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o will_v befall_v they_o against_o who_o his_o wrath_n shall_v break_v forth_o by_o affirm_v how_o happy_a they_o be_v that_o by_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v secure_v from_o that_o danger_n and_o also_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v yet_o but_o of_o christ_n
prayer_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a hill_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o god_n hear_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n holy_a hill_n as_o psal_n 15.1_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o also_o of_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o because_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n spiritual_a presence_n among_o they_o and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o david_n by_o this_o expression_n intend_v to_o intimate_v that_o though_o he_o be_v now_o drive_v from_o god_n holy_a hill_n and_o have_v send_v back_o the_o ark_n thither_o as_o be_v relate_v 2_o sam._n 15.25_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o thence_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n verse_n 7._o arise_v o_o lord_n save_v i_o o_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n have_v the_o cherethite_n and_o pelethites_n and_o gittites_n with_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15.18_o and_o many_o other_o that_o fall_v not_o off_o to_o absalon_n yet_o his_o trust_n be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheek_n bone_n they_o may_v imply_v the_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n that_o god_n have_v cast_v upon_o they_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.10_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o god_n hand_n have_v be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o as_o when_o a_o man_n strike_v one_o so_o on_o the_o cheek_n that_o he_o beat_v out_o his_o tooth_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n thou_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o ungodly_a man_n be_v compare_v here_o to_o wild_a beast_n who_o tooth_n be_v break_v they_o be_v disable_v to_o do_v hurt_v as_o former_o verse_n 8._o salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v and_o it_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o save_v those_o that_o by_o covenant_n be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n psalm_n iu._n the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n on_o neginoth_n that_o be_v on_o string_a instrument_n for_o so_o the_o word_n neginoth_n be_v translate_v habak_v 3.19_o it_o seem_v the_o psalm_n which_o david_n compose_v he_o distribute_v among_o the_o several_a company_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a singer_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n some_o to_o one_o company_n some_o to_o another_o and_o according_o this_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o master_n of_o that_o choir_n that_o play_v on_o string_a instrument_n verse_n 1._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o witness_n judge_n maintainer_n and_o revenger_n of_o my_o innocency_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n whereto_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o so_o that_o though_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o compose_v this_o psalm_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o think_v it_o be_v compose_v when_o some_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o absalon_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 2._o how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o long_a opposition_n by_o saul_n or_o his_o family_n and_o their_o abettor_n after_o saul_n death_n thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v often_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n when_o he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n imprison_v through_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n or_o rather_o that_o god_n have_v often_o free_v he_o out_o of_o great_a straits_n and_o trouble_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o 1_o king_n 8.30_o verse_n 2._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o forego_n prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n protection_n to_o which_o end_n he_o turn_v his_o speech_n here_o to_o his_o enemy_n o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o expositor_n the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v son_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v man_n of_o eminency_n and_o renown_n above_o other_o at_o least_o such_o as_o think_v so_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v these_o word_n translate_v man_n of_o high_a degree_n psal_n 62.10_o and_o so_o also_o psal_n 49.2_o and_o by_o his_o glory_n here_o be_v mean_v either_o his_o innocency_n which_o his_o enemy_n seek_v to_o traduce_v or_o rather_o the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o make_v he_o his_o anoint_a king_n which_o he_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o turn_v into_o shame_n first_o because_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o ambitious_o and_o treasonable_o seek_v to_o wrest_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o from_o his_o seed_n and_o so_o by_o their_o slander_n seek_v to_o make_v the_o people_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o rebel_n rather_o than_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o second_o because_o they_o despise_v and_o deride_v he_o and_o in_o his_o low_a estate_n insult_v over_o he_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o his_o anoint_v will_v come_v to_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n anoint_v shall_v hide_v himself_o in_o rock_n and_o den_n or_o fly_v to_o the_o philistine_n for_o shelter_n etc._n etc._n as_o shimei_n triumph_v over_o he_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 16.8_o and_o three_o because_o they_o seek_v with_o shame_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o that_o dignity_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o and_o so_o utter_o to_o ruin_v he_o why_o this_o be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o like_a expression_n psal_n 2.1_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o you_o that_o exalt_v yourselves_o so_o much_o in_o your_o greatness_n how_o be_v it_o that_o after_o so_o many_o manifestation_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o i_o and_o of_o his_o choose_n of_o i_o to_o be_v your_o king_n you_o be_v still_o so_o bold_a or_o foolish_a as_o to_o seek_v to_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n and_o according_o also_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v to_o wit_n that_o therein_o he_o charge_v they_o first_o with_o take_v great_a delight_n and_o please_a themselves_o in_o those_o plot_n against_o he_o which_o will_v prove_v vain_a device_n and_o lie_a imagination_n and_o such_o as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o effect_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 15.35_o second_o that_o though_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o many_o colourable_a pretence_n for_o their_o oppose_v of_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v all_o prove_v vanity_n and_o lie_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 15.31_o and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o preferment_n and_o reward_n for_o honour_n and_o riches_n that_o they_o oppose_v he_o the_o lord_n anoint_v wherein_o they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o god_n displeasure_n for_o worthless_a transitory_a thing_n that_o be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o happiness_n they_o expect_v verse_n 3._o but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o doubtless_o this_o david_n speak_v concern_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o the_o lord_n reject_v saul_n for_o his_o impiety_n he_o have_v choose_v i_o who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o true_a piety_n that_o i_o may_v advance_v godliness_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n and_o indeed_o this_o expression_n of_o god_n set_v he_o apart_o for_o himself_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o of_o samuel_n to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v seek_v he_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n yet_o withal_o we_o see_v it_o be_v express_v indefinite_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v own_v every_o true_o pious_a man_n as_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o
world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o imply_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o own_o all_o his_o holy_a saint_n and_o servant_n much_o more_o will_v he_o own_v he_o who_o endeavour_v after_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n and_o who_o he_o have_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o peculiar_a service_n of_o rule_v over_o his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o to_o put_v his_o enemy_n in_o mind_n that_o he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o seek_v to_o advance_v himself_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v king_n so_o that_o they_o oppose_v the_o lord_n in_o oppose_v he_o and_o however_o low_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o protect_v his_o own_o servant_n verse_n 4._o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n in_o the_o septuagint_n be_v be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n eph._n 4.26_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o allege_v they_o as_o from_o this_o psalm_n nor_o yet_o need_v we_o be_v trouble_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o cite_v they_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a which_o be_v well_o translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_v not_o for_o first_o because_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n be_v best_o know_v to_o god_n people_n in_o those_o time_n he_o may_v cite_v it_o as_o a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o that_o translation_n hold_v forth_o a_o necessary_a duty_n though_o not_o render_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o so_o not_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n second_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a here_o translate_v stand_v in_o awe_n do_v general_o signify_v any_o move_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o though_o it_o be_v therefore_o here_o principal_o intend_v concern_v their_o be_v move_v inward_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o man_n be_v move_v with_o anger_n and_o three_o when_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a anger_n against_o themselves_o for_o the_o offence_n they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v here_o may_v be_v without_o wrest_v the_o place_n cite_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o allege_v it_o as_o for_o the_o drift_n of_o david_n in_o these_o word_n some_o conceive_v that_o here_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o that_o side_v with_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o you_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v to_o see_v i_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o be_v so_o persecute_v and_o trouble_v as_o i_o be_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n whilst_o my_o enemy_n prosper_v and_o triumph_v over_o i_o yet_o as_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o either_o by_o that_o signify_v to_o possess_v and_o so_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o and_o according_o they_o say_v that_o hereby_o be_v show_v that_o this_o psalm_n treat_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o god_n people_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n or_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n who_o seek_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 26.19_o and_o divers_a other_o interpretation_n be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o the_o most_o probable_a i_o conceive_v be_v that_o first_o name_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v wind_n instrument_n the_o word_n nehiloth_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v to_o pierce_v through_o or_o to_o wound_n because_o they_o be_v hollow_a or_o because_o of_o the_o hole_n that_o be_v in_o pipe_n which_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o wound_n verse_n 3._o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v speedy_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n for_o so_o this_o expression_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v as_o psal_n 143.8_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o loving-kindnesse_n in_o the_o morning_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o david_n speak_v here_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o constant_a course_n of_o pray_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o give_v to_o god_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o each_o day_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v be_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o betimes_o and_o without_o delay_n that_o as_o his_o earnest_n desire_v carry_v he_o careful_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o request_n before_o god_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o god_n will_v betimes_o also_o come_v in_o to_o his_o help_n in_o the_o morning_n say_v he_o will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o to_o wit_n as_o wait_v for_o a_o gracious_a answer_n of_o my_o prayer_n according_a to_o that_o mich._n 7.7_o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o psal_n 145.15_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o or_o look_v unto_o thou_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 3.4_o bid_v the_o cripple_n as_o in_o expectation_n of_o what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o he_o to_o look_v on_o they_o verse_n 4._o for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v thou_o will_v not_o own_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o people_n here_o nor_o will_v thou_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o yea_o this_o phrase_n may_v far_o comprehend_v that_o god_n will_v not_o protect_v wicked_a man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o however_o doubtless_o david_n allege_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a argument_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n namely_o because_o god_n be_v always_o a_o enemy_n to_o such_o wicked_a wretch_n verse_n 6._o thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lease_v etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v this_o of_o his_o enemy_n that_o do_v slander_v he_o such_o as_o he_o complain_v of_o to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 24.9_o wherefore_o hear_v thou_o man_n word_n say_v behold_v david_n seek_v thy_o hurt_n as_o likewise_o of_o those_o that_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n be_v bitter_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o when_o saul_n proffer_v he_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o also_o that_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n the_o lord_n will_v abhor_v the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n may_v be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o saul_n slay_v the_o priest_n and_o all_o other_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o verse_n 7._o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n by_o god_n house_n and_o temple_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o tabernacle_n whereon_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n see_v the_o note_n on_o 1_o sam._n 1.9_o in_o the_o court_n whereof_o the_o people_n use_v to_o worship_n towards_o god_n holy_a place_n and_o by_o his_o come_n into_o god_n house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o first_o that_o he_o will_v go_v thither_o trust_v in_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n or_o second_o that_o his_o work_n there_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o thankful_a heart_n to_o extol_v god_n many_o mercy_n or_o three_o that_o through_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o in_o defend_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o trouble_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n house_n to_o worship_v he_o there_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o david_n aim_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v first_o that_o though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v bring_v he_o thither_o again_o and_o second_o that_o his_o purpose_n then_o be_v to_o praise_v he_o there_o for_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o there_o daily_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o this_o the_o second_o clause_n do_v import_v and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o
confirm_v wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v particular_a reference_n to_o his_o save_n of_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v he_o at_o a_o advantage_n and_o he_o restrain_v his_o captain_n from_o offer_v he_o any_o violence_n 1_o sam._n chap._n 24._o and_o 26._o yea_o say_v he_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o without_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n verse_n 5._o let_v he_o tread_v down_o my_o life_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v my_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n by_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o soul_n as_o in_o gen._n 49.6_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o his_o life_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o so_o both_o clause_n let_v he_o tread_v down_o my_o life_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v my_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n may_v both_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o second_o by_o his_o honour_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o honourable_a condition_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o or_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o to_o wit_n of_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n either_o by_o his_o death_n or_o by_o his_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a condition_n or_o three_o by_o his_o honour_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o honourable_a fame_n and_o repute_n and_o credit_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v and_o which_o may_v remain_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n which_o in_o case_n of_o his_o guilt_n he_o desire_v may_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o perish_a of_o his_o memory_n or_o be_v bury_v under_o obloquy_n and_o reproach_n verse_n 6._o lift_v up_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o of_o their_o rage_n arise_v to_o my_o help_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o forego_n clause_n arise_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n or_o lift_v up_o thyself_o that_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v thyself_o as_o a_o conqueror_n by_o save_v i_o from_o their_o rage_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o awake_v for_o i_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v there_o be_v two_o several_a exposition_n neither_o of_o they_o improbable_a which_o be_v give_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o david_n do_v therein_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o awake_v for_o he_o to_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o for_o because_o his_o office_n be_v therein_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o settle_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v out_o of_o frame_n under_o saul_n reign_v and_o because_o god_n have_v command_v samuel_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o anoint_v david_n and_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o say_v that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n pronounce_v this_o judgement_n against_o saul_n that_o he_o have_v reject_v he_o 1_o sam._n 16.1_o and_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o certainty_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v command_v of_o god_n as_o psal_n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o and_o psal_n 147.15_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o commandment_n upon_o the_o earth_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o therefore_o do_v he_o express_v this_o in_o these_o term_n awake_v for_o i_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o then_o the_o second_o be_v which_o i_o best_o approve_v that_o david_n do_v herein_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o himself_o to_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o that_o be_v injure_v and_o oppress_v which_o he_o term_n the_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v command_v either_o because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o god_n will_v himself_o do_v what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v other_o to_o do_v or_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v god_n have_v order_v and_o decree_v verse_n 7._o so_o shall_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n compass_v thou_o about_o etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n may_v also_o probable_o be_v intend_v herein_o the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v the_o people_n that_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o profane_a neglect_n of_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saul_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o ark_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o due_o together_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o hereby_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o his_o defence_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o experience_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n herein_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o people_n by_o multitude_n to_o compass_v he_o about_o and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o israelite_n alone_o or_o of_o other_o nation_n joint_o with_o they_o to_o who_o the_o fame_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o david_n herein_o shall_v come_v to_o wit_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o judgement_n in_o the_o like_a case_n yea_o and_o in_o general_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n for_o indeed_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o world_n do_v notable_o stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o return_v thou_o on_o high_a that_o be_v exalt_v thyself_o and_o show_v thyself_o glorious_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o i_o or_o rather_o ascend_v again_o into_o thy_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o judge_v the_o cause_n between_o i_o and_o my_o enemy_n for_o in_o these_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o judgement_n among_o man_n which_o use_v to_o be_v on_o high_a above_o the_o people_n as_o we_o see_v in_o solomon_n throne_n 1_o king_n 10.19_o or_o else_o to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 11.4_o and_o because_o whilst_o god_n have_v forbear_v punish_v his_o persecutor_n it_o have_v be_v as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v over_o judge_v the_o world_n therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v return_v to_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o therefore_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o man_n i_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v righteous_o whereupon_o he_o add_v judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.21_o verse_n 9_o oh_o let_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v to_o a_o end_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v long_o under_o this_o affliction_n he_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o at_o last_o some_o way_n or_o other_o there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o other_o and_o so_o thereby_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o just_a for_o say_v he_o the_o righteous_a god_n try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n exact_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o desire_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o consequent_o he_o know_v the_o integrity_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o there_o never_o come_v any_o such_o thing_n into_o my_o thought_n as_o they_o lie_v to_o my_o charge_n because_o in_o the_o entrail_n of_o a_o man_n the_o reins_o lie_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o retire_a and_o hide_a therefore_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o heart_n verse_n 11._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n hereby_o be_v mean_v not_o so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n wherein_o god_n do_v not_o manifest_v his_o anger_n against_o some_o wicked_a man_n by_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o as_o that_o he_o be_v every_o day_n angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a even_o when_o he_o forbear_v they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o verse_n 12._o if_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o will_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n etc._n
poetical_a elegancy_n as_o if_o when_o one_o day_n have_v sound_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o do_v then_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o follow_a day_n the_o follow_v on_o of_o the_o sâme_a work_n and_o when_o one_o night_n have_v as_o it_o be_v sing_v a_o hymn_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o follow_a night_n to_o take_v its_o turn_n likewise_o in_o do_v the_o same_o verse_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whereas_o man_n can_v speak_v their_o mind_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n and_o language_n that_o can_v understand_v the_o language_n they_o speak_v at_o least_o though_o they_o be_v man_n that_o can_v speak_v several_a language_n yet_o they_o can_v speak_v at_o one_o time_n to_o several_a man_n in_o their_o several_a language_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o make_v know_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o they_o all_o do_v hear_v and_o understand_v their_o language_n for_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v hear_v there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v do_v also_o signify_v understand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v 2_o king_n 18.26_o verse_n 4._o their_o line_n be_v go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n by_o their_o line_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o their_o delineation_n or_o fabric_n frame_v exact_o as_o it_o be_v by_o line_n or_o by_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o earth_n job_n 38.5_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o may_v be_v behold_v all_o the_o earth_n over_o and_o be_v that_o whereby_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o their_o writing_n or_o direction_n or_o precept_n according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v again_o use_v esâ_n 28.10_o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o open_a book_n write_v fair_o with_o line_n of_o great_a capital_a letter_n and_o because_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o teach_v thereby_o what_o to_o think_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o line_n or_o writing_n be_v go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o septuagint_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n then_o to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v render_v it_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v it_o rom._n 10.18_o the_o great_a question_n concern_v these_o word_n be_v how_o the_o apostle_n cite_v they_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o david_n speak_v here_o of_o god_n discover_v his_o glory_n to_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o heaven_n now_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o that_o under_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o sound_n be_v a_o hide_a prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o they_o hold_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o answer_v give_v that_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o david_n intend_v they_o to_o wit_n as_o speak_v concern_v the_o language_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o as_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v or_o have_v not_o the_o gentile_n hear_v or_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o strange_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n make_v know_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o book_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n sufficient_o to_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o think_v that_o he_o will_v also_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n yea_o why_o may_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o intimation_n that_o he_o will_v in_o process_n of_o time_n reveal_v himself_o save_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a thus_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o creature_n much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o abundant_o reveal_v and_o indeed_o this_o exposition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o drift_n of_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o much_o more_o full_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n then_o by_o his_o work_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o paul_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o what_o be_v say_v by_o david_n concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o heaven_n may_v well_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o then_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n since_o in_o many_o place_n it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v preach_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o these_o word_n import_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v express_o say_v elsewhere_o as_o col._n 1.5_o 6._o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o vers_fw-la 23._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a these_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v to_o some_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2.5_o that_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v then_o know_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v luk._n 2.1_o that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v and_o as_o for_o those_o country_n that_o now_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o inhabit_v or_o that_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v among_o they_o though_o now_o their_o posterity_n have_v it_o not_o and_o 3._o that_o however_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v go_v out_o even_o into_o those_o part_n where_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n he_o say_v a_o tabernacle_n not_o a_o house_n because_o the_o sun_n be_v ever_o in_o a_o flit_a condition_n and_o never_o stay_v in_o one_o place_n verse_n 5._o which_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n be_v here_o compare_v 1._o to_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n because_o when_o it_o have_v be_v hide_v all_o night_n in_o the_o low_a hemisphere_n as_o in_o a_o chamber_n it_o than_o arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n glorious_o adorn_v with_o golden_a and_o beautiful_a ray_n as_o with_o gorgeous_a attire_n even_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n esa_n 61.10_o and_o that_o to_o make_v the_o earth_n his_o spouse_n fruitful_a with_o his_o embrace_n and_o 2._o to_o a_o strong_a man_n which_o rejoice_v to_o run_v a_o race_n that_o be_v which_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o courageous_a mind_n to_o run_v a_o race_n and_o that_o because_o the_o sun_n seem_v
the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v he_o from_o sin_v as_o he_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n verse_n 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o his_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v my_o request_n which_o after_o due_a meditation_n in_o my_o heart_n i_o pour_v forth_o in_o my_o prayer_n find_v gracious_a acceptance_n with_o thou_o but_o rather_o david_n proceed_v still_o to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o from_o sin_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o word_n or_o thought_n and_o consequent_o his_o deed_n also_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v please_v he_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o request_n those_o title_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o god_n by_o who_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v strengthen_v against_o my_o corruption_n and_o to_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spiritual_a enemy_n yet_o in_o these_o word_n my_o redeemer_n he_o may_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n redemption_n of_o his_o people_n by_o christ_n psalm_n xx._n verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_z o_o king_n who_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o term_n the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o david_n as_o a_o prophet_n for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n as_o a_o prayer_n for_o their_o king_n when_o he_o be_v to_o make_v war_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o in_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o because_o at_o those_o time_n immediate_o before_o their_o go_v forth_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o seek_v his_o assistance_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.12_o the_o philistine_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v not_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o and_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v here_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o king_n prayer_n as_o also_o his_o sacrifice_n vers_fw-la 3._o yea_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o particular_a occasion_n upon_o which_o this_o prayer_n be_v first_o compose_v for_o the_o people_n use_n be_v the_o war_n which_o david_n make_v against_o the_o ammonite_n and_o syrian_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 2_o sam._n 10.18_o whereto_o david_n seem_v to_o allude_v vers_n 7._o some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n etc._n etc._n but_o however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o or_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n defend_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.11_o or_o else_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v may_v the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o defence_n or_o else_o the_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o may_v thou_o be_v defend_v because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o thou_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n yea_o the_o lord_n anoint_v or_o because_o thou_o maintaine_v god_n cause_n and_o fight_v his_o battle_n as_o for_o his_o term_v god_n in_o express_v this_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n either_o it_o be_v mean_v personal_o of_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o give_v god_n this_o title_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v either_o because_o god_n have_v more_o express_o reveal_v himself_o to_o jacob_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n or_o because_o jacob_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a trouble_n have_v yet_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v deliverance_n from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v now_o desire_v that_o david_n may_v do_v and_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o word_n that_o jacob_n use_v gen._n 35.3_o i_o will_v make_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o answer_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o distress_n or_o else_o by_o jacob_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o in_o isa_n 44.1_o hear_v o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o then_o this_o title_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n may_v be_v here_o give_v he_o either_o by_o way_n of_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o intimate_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o true_a god_n or_o by_o way_n of_o plead_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o jacob_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o many_o expositor_n do_v also_o understand_v this_o whole_a psalm_n as_o a_o prophesy_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o save_v his_o people_n and_o so_o david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a psalm_n may_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o this_o the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o support_v he_o in_o his_o passion_n verse_n 2._o send_v thou_o help_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 6._o the_o lord_n save_v his_o anointed_n he_o will_v hear_v he_o from_o his_o holy_a heaven_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.7_o or_o from_o the_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v place_v by_o david_n in_o zion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n hear_v thou_o for_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n own_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n see_v psalm_n 3.4_o verse_n 3._o remember_v all_o thy_o offering_n this_o expression_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o law_n that_o appoint_a part_n of_o the_o offering_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o memorial_n levit._fw-la 2.2_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n see_v the_o note_n also_o vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 4._o grant_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n all_o thou_o desire_v now_o in_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n yet_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o assurance_n that_o holy_a david_n will_v ask_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v this_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n prayer_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 5._o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o thy_o preservation_n o_o king_n who_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n and_o in_o the_o victory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o or_o in_o the_o save_n of_o the_o people_n by_o thy_o mean_n under_o god_n and_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o by_o thy_o victory_n thou_o have_v effect_v for_o the_o people_n for_o who_o thou_o do_v fight_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n we_o will_v set_v up_o our_o banner_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o triumph_n as_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o their_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n help_n with_o their_o banner_n display_v against_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 6._o now_o know_v i_o that_o the_o lord_n save_v his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o now_o beforehand_o through_o faith_n or_o now_o upon_o these_o our_o prayer_n we_o know_v that_o god_n save_v his_o own_o anoint_a king_n for_o it_o be_v the_o people_n speak_v here_o as_o one_o man_n unanimous_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o these_o word_n may_v be_v add_v as_o the_o word_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v triumph_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o say_v now_o know_v i_o that_o the_o lord_n save_v his_o
therefore_o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o without_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n desire_v that_o justice_n may_v be_v execute_v on_o they_o 2._o that_o david_n pen_v this_o psalm_n for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o and_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o 3._o that_o these_o expression_n be_v in_o david_n rather_o prophecy_n than_o imprecation_n he_o do_v rather_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o verse_n 5._o because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v general_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n wherein_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_o see_v the_o good_a he_o do_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a for_o so_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 5.12_o but_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v more_o particular_o mean_v of_o god_n choose_v and_o anoint_v david_n to_o be_v king_n the_o many_o victory_n he_o obtain_v whereby_o much_o good_a have_v be_v do_v for_o god_n people_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o from_o so_o many_o desperate_a danger_n which_o be_v clear_a proof_n of_o god_n tender_a care_n over_o he_o and_o the_o precious_a account_n he_o make_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n which_o his_o enemy_n not_o regard_v do_v as_o it_o be_v obstinate_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n say_v david_n he_o âhall_v destroy_v they_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n for_o this_o phrase_n of_o build_v up_o man_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 22.23_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n how_o he_o have_v be_v help_v he_o add_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o soldier_n and_o so_o though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o my_o enemy_n by_o their_o help_n i_o have_v be_v preserve_v or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n people_n as_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.1_o and_o he_o be_v the_o save_a strength_n of_o his_o anointed_n that_o be_v of_o i_o his_o anointed_n and_o so_o he_o term_n himself_o because_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o his_o enemy_n rage_n against_o he_o and_o of_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n verse_n 9_o save_o thy_o people_n and_o bless_v thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.22_o feed_v they_o also_o or_o rule_v they_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o flock_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 23.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o lift_v they_o up_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v exalt_v they_o and_o make_v they_o every_o way_n great_a and_o glorious_a even_o above_o other_o nation_n or_o set_v they_o in_o a_o safe_a condition_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o successive_o in_o all_o generation_n some_o understand_v it_o also_o of_o god_n carry_v they_o on_o and_o raise_v they_o still_o up_o to_o far_a degree_n of_o grace_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n psalm_n xxix_o verse_n 1._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o mighty_a give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n that_o be_v confess_v how_o glorious_a and_o strong_a the_o lord_n be_v &_o that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n and_o strength_n be_v here_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o those_o work_n of_o god_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v afterward_o do_v singular_o manifest_v his_o mighty_a power_n and_o strength_n or_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o strength_n you_o have_v yea_o all_o glory_n and_o strength_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n his_o intention_n in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o their_o pride_n be_v wont_n above_o other_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o such_o infinite_a power_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 8.2_o verse_n 2._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o such_o glory_n as_o be_v due_a to_o a_o god_n of_o such_o majesty_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n or_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o beautiful_a holy_a place_n in_o his_o glorious_a sanctuary_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.4_o and_o 1_o chro._n 16.29_o verse_n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o thunder_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n and_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n because_o it_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o run_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n a_o long_a time_n together_o but_o i_o rather_o understand_v these_o word_n thus_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o watery_a cloud_n for_o so_o also_o psal_n 18.11_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v dark_a water_n and_o because_o in_o such_o storm_n of_o thunder_n there_o use_v to_o be_v abundance_n of_o rain_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v upon_o many_o water_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n call_v upon_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n but_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o here_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n because_o nothing_o do_v more_o terrify_v the_o most_o atheistical_a man_n convince_a they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a than_o the_o thunder_n do_v and_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a tempest_n perhaps_o some_o tempest_n that_o help_v to_o the_o foyl_a of_o david_n enemy_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o compose_v this_o psalm_n verse_n 4._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o mighty_a force_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n to_o wit_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dreadful_a noise_n it_o make_v and_o of_o the_o bright_a flash_n of_o lightning_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v powerful_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n because_o god_n mighty_a power_n and_o glorious_a majesty_n be_v thereby_o so_o clear_o discover_v verse_n 5._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o cedar_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o thunderbolt_n which_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o thunder_n clap_v or_o by_o the_o tempestuous_a wind_n which_o do_v many_o time_n accompany_v the_o thunder_n however_o herein_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v covert_o employ_v how_o strange_a it_o will_v be_v if_o man_n that_o have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n shall_v not_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o this_o terrible_a voice_n which_o work_v so_o mighty_o upon_o the_o very_a unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a creature_n verse_n 6._o he_o make_v they_o also_o to_o skip_v like_o a_o calf_n etc._n etc._n either_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o bow_n and_o tumble_v of_o the_o cedar_n this_o way_n and_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o wind_n in_o such_o tempest_n that_o they_o be_v say_v here_o to_o skip_v like_o a_o calf_n or_o else_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o violent_a rend_n and_o hurl_v of_o these_o tree_n up_o by_o the_o root_n or_o else_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o leap_v and_o fly_v of_o the_o splinter_n and_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o tree_n several_a way_n when_o they_o be_v thunder-stricken_a and_o violent_o tear_v in_o piece_n thereby_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n lebanon_n and_o sirion_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 3.9_o like_o a_o young_a unicorn_n either_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o tree_n that_o grow_v on_o those_o mountain_n and_o indeed_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a or_o if_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o mountain_n
of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n some_o conceive_v that_o these_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o chariot_n whereon_o he_o shall_v ride_v in_o triumph_n and_o become_v glorious_a and_o renown_a in_o the_o world_n however_o i_o conceive_v they_o do_v clear_o affirm_v that_o as_o by_o these_o solomon_n shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o become_v a_o glorious_a king_n and_o not_o only_o by_o outward_a pomp_n much_o less_o by_o violence_n injustice_n and_o oppression_n as_o many_o other_o prince_n seek_v to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o prov._n 20.28_o mercy_n &_o truth_n preserve_v the_o king_n and_o 16.12_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n so_o also_o much_o more_o that_o christ_n shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v first_o by_o truth_n that_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o all_o that_o rely_v thereon_o and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v whole_o by_o he_o second_o by_o meekness_n cause_v he_o not_o to_o disregard_n the_o mean_a and_o to_o spare_v &_o pardon_v his_o bitter_a enemy_n when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o see_v za._n 9.9_o and_o three_o by_o righteousness_n both_o in_o be_v exact_o just_a to_o all_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o also_o by_o bring_v in_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o whereby_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n yea_o and_o by_o make_v his_o subject_n also_o inherent_o righteous_a yet_o some_o hold_n that_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v here_o mention_v not_o as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o shall_v prevail_v but_o as_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v employ_v and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n that_o be_v by_o thy_o own_o almighty_a power_n without_o any_o help_n from_o other_o thou_o shall_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v be_v terrible_a to_o thy_o enemy_n for_o this_o expression_n that_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v teach_v he_o terrible_a thing_n seem_v only_o use_v to_o imply_v either_o that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v terrible_a thing_n because_o teach_v enable_v man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o that_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o shall_v experimental_o see_v what_o great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o verse_n 5._o thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o enemy_n o_o king_n which_o be_v add_v to_o intimate_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o prevail_a namely_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n over_o zion_n now_o by_o his_o arrow_n be_v mean_v both_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o which_o with_o great_a efficacy_n do_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o enter_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o stick_v and_o remain_v there_o whence_o also_o be_v the_o like_a expression_n concern_v christ_n isa_n 49.2_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o the_o judgement_n wherewith_o he_o strike_v his_o obstinate_a enemy_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n whereby_o the_o people_n fall_v under_o thou_o to_o wit_n either_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v slay_v they_o or_o that_o by_o his_o gospel_n they_o shall_v either_o be_v bring_v to_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o be_v thenceforth_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v wound_v mortal_o for_o indeed_o to_o some_o they_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o verse_n 6._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.8_o 9_o to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o though_o prince_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 22.28_o yet_o because_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n absolute_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v intend_v this_o principal_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v gather_v also_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o exact_a righteousness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v solomon_n sit_v not_o long_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n swerve_v strange_o from_o his_o former_a righteousness_n yea_o because_o solomon_n kingdom_n be_v so_o soon_o shatter_v in_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n lest_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stagger_v hereby_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v here_o purposely_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o heart_n by_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o king_n that_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o stock_n but_o great_a than_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v to_o continue_v indeed_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o verse_n 7._o thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n have_v always_o manifest_v this_o in_o the_o righteous_a exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n so_o especial_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n so_o much_o he_o hate_v it_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v also_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o present_v his_o people_n pure_a and_o spotless_a before_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 2._o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v herein_o a_o allusion_n either_o to_o the_o ointment_n wherewith_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v on_o his_o wedding_n day_n above_o his_o fellow_n above_o his_o companion_n and_o brideman_n as_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o they_o and_o which_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o it_o be_v use_v on_o a_o day_n of_o such_o gladness_n or_o else_o to_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v at_o his_o coronation_n call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o it_o make_v glad_a not_o solomon_n only_o but_o the_o people_n also_o over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v see_v 1_o king_n 1.39_o 40_o and_o wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n both_o because_o he_o be_v exalt_v thereby_o above_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o through_o the_o unction_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o he_o excel_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o wisdom_n as_o be_v large_o express_v 1_o king_n 4.30_o 31._o etc._n etc._n but_o however_o principal_o no_o doubt_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o act._n 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o that_o either_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o outward_a inauguration_n to_o his_o office_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o ãâã_d dove_n matth._n 3.16_o or_o to_o the_o superabundant_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o then_o this_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o as_o in_o the_o sign_n oil_n be_v account_v a_o emblem_n of_o gladness_n be_v much_o use_v in_o time_n of_o feast_v and_o gladness_n psal_n 23.5_o thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n my_o cup_n run_v over_o and_o not_o only_o good_a to_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v but_o also_o to_o cheer_v the_o heart_n ps_n 104.15_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n be_v oppose_v to_o mourning_n esa_n 61.3_o so_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o bliss_n &_o comfort_n
speak_v of_o yet_o withal_o they_o add_v that_o by_o mention_v this_o or_o by_o shadow_v forth_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n hereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v this_o polygamy_n of_o solomon_n but_o that_o only_o it_o be_v mention_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o exceed_a state_n and_o magnificence_n that_o among_o these_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o that_o be_v king_n daughter_n yea_o though_o by_o king_n we_o mean_v only_o such_o petty_a king_n and_o precedent_n of_o country_n and_o city_n as_o be_v in_o many_o place_n in_o those_o day_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o honourable_a woman_n be_v mean_v his_o maid_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v to_o attend_v upon_o his_o queen_n or_o his_o bridemaid_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o bride_n invite_v to_o be_v of_o the_o solemn_a train_n of_o those_o that_o attend_v she_o on_o her_o wedding_n day_n and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o of_o royal_a and_o princely_a descent_n and_o not_o call_v king_n daughter_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o only_o because_o their_o carriage_n be_v so_o stately_a and_o their_o attire_n be_v so_o gorgeous_a and_o princelike_a that_o they_o show_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o many_o king_n daughter_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n that_o be_v in_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o make_v of_o the_o pure_a gold_n or_o so_o rich_o adorn_v with_o chain_n bracelet_n jewel_n of_o gold_n together_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o her_o head_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v all_o over_o cover_v with_o gold_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n that_o be_v belove_v and_o honour_v by_o solomon_n above_o all_o his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 35.18_o but_o now_o as_o these_o passage_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o some_o hold_n that_o by_o his_o queen_n be_v mean_v the_o israelite_n that_o do_v first_o believe_v and_o by_o his_o honourable_a woman_n the_o gentile_n that_o be_v afterward_o convert_v and_o as_o it_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n 2._o other_o by_o his_o queen_n understand_v those_o that_o have_v whole_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o honourable_a woman_n those_o that_o be_v outward_a visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v know_v christ_n better_a and_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o more_o than_o other_o that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o true_o unite_v to_o christ_n only_o they_o follow_v the_o queen_n till_o they_o attain_v a_o great_a perfection_n with_o she_o but_o 3._o other_o and_o i_o think_v upon_o best_a ground_n conceive_v that_o by_o these_o honourable_a woman_n be_v mean_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n who_o all_o have_v their_o honour_n from_o christ_n and_o do_v all_o honour_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o many_o of_o noble_a and_o royal_a descent_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o that_o by_o his_o queen_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n in_o general_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v 1._o to_o stand_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n both_o because_o of_o the_o great_a love_n that_o christ_n bear_v she_o and_o because_o he_o have_v impart_v of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o she_o and_o do_v rule_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o because_o she_o be_v make_v a_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n job_n 17.24_o and_o shall_v be_v there_o exalt_v to_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o dignity_n to_o himself_o even_o above_o the_o angel_n to_o which_o some_o add_v also_o that_o her_o stand_n at_o christ_n right_a hand_n imply_v her_o continue_v constant_a to_o christ_n and_o 2._o to_o be_v in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n with_o respect_n to_o her_o rich_a attire_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n here_o and_o of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 10._o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v harken_v diligent_o to_o what_o thy_o husband_n shall_v say_v or_o rather_o to_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v unto_o thou_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o lead_v the_o bride_n and_o to_o give_v she_o to_o the_o bridegroom_n because_o such_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v advice_n to_o the_o bride_n as_o they_o go_v along_o with_o she_o and_o that_o by_o call_v her_o daughter_n he_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o if_o he_o call_v her_o young_a maid_n or_o virgin_n but_o most_o take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o he_o call_v her_o daughter_n see_v in_o the_o note_n psal_n 34.11_o forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o be_v 1._o never_o be_v trouble_v for_o part_v with_o thy_o parent_n friend_n country_n and_o people_n be_v honour_v with_o such_o a_o husband_n as_o thou_o be_v now_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o 2_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o relation_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n gen._n 2.24_o and_o 3_o abandon_v whole_o that_o idolatrous_a and_o false_a religion_n wherein_o thou_o be_v bring_v up_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o know_v it_o and_o learn_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n profess_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o thou_o be_v now_o join_v and_o the_o press_n of_o this_o with_o so_o many_o word_n harken_v consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o get_v man_n off_o from_o those_o corruption_n and_o evil_a way_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o first_o milk_n and_o whereto_o they_o have_v be_v long_o enure_v but_o now_o understand_v this_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n these_o word_n harken_v o_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o admonition_n that_o she_o shall_v careful_o attend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v instruct_v thereby_o and_o by_o forget_v she_o own_o people_n and_o her_o father_n house_n be_v mean_v that_o all_o that_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n must_v 1._o utter_o renounce_v the_o devil_n who_o child_n all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n 2._o abandon_v all_o those_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o they_o from_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o parent_n 3._o forsake_v all_o those_o evil_a course_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n whereto_o they_o have_v be_v enure_v by_o corrupt_a education_n and_o society_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v yea_o and_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o jew_n the_o forsake_v of_o that_o legal_a worship_n former_o enjoin_v they_o and_o 4._o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n as_o wife_n do_v to_o their_o husband_n see_v mat._n 10.37_o and_o luk._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n verse_n 11._o so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o his_o love_n shall_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o former_a friend_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n that_o be_v thy_o husband_n and_o head_n yea_o and_o thy_o sovereign_n too_o and_o worship_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v reverence_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o yield_v he_o all_o due_a obedience_n but_o now_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n her_o beauty_n be_v both_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o she_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n she_o be_v require_v to_o yield_v to_o he_o even_o that_o divine_a worship_n be_v include_v which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n the_o word_n him_z be_v emphatical_a and_o worship_n thou_o he_o that_o be_v him_z and_o he_o only_o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o tyre_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.21_o shall_v be_v there_o with_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v shall_v come_v to_o thy_o marriage_n or_o to_o thy_o husband_n court_n with_o great_a present_n and_o tyre_n be_v here_o particular_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v the_o near_a and_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o city_n most_o renown_a in_o those_o time_n for_o navigation_n and_o traffic_n and_o for_o her_o mighty_a wealth_n and_o
therefore_o likely_a to_o bring_v the_o most_o choice_a &_o curious_a present_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o that_o she_o heap_v up_o silver_n as_o the_o dust_n and_o fine_a gold_n as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n zac._n 9.3_o &_o she_o be_v call_v isa_n 23.8_o the_o crown_a city_n who_o merchant_n be_v prince_n who_o trafficker_n be_v the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n see_v also_o ezek._n 28_o &_o so_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o solomon_n that_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o city_n shall_v bring_v present_n to_o he_o as_o by_o way_n of_o homage_n and_o the_o allege_v of_o it_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o move_v his_o bride_n to_o forget_v her_o father_n house_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n even_o the_o rich_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v entreat_v thy_o favour_n for_o if_o it_o must_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o rich_a among_o the_o tyrian_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o however_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o solomon_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o present_n and_o otherwise_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a one_o of_o divers_a nation_n even_o the_o jew_n solomon_n own_o people_n be_v also_o include_v and_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o great_a present_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o solomon_n by_o the_o king_n round_o about_o he_o far_o and_o near_o see_v 1_o kin._n 10.24_o 25_o though_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n 1_o kin._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n now_o hereby_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n be_v also_o intend_a 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n of_o every_o nation_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n for_o though_o this_o be_v literal_o accomplish_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o even_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n see_v mar._n 3.8_o act._n 21.3_o 4_o yet_o here_o under_o this_o one_o particular_a all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v comprehend_v and_o 2._o that_o among_o other_o many_o prince_n &_o noble_n &_o of_o the_o great_a &_o rich_a one_o among_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o many_o more_o shall_v protect_v &_o favour_v the_o church_n &_o many_o way_n do_v her_o good_a though_o they_o do_v not_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n verse_n 13._o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v not_o why_o solomon_n bride_n may_v not_o be_v call_v here_o the_o king_n daughter_n with_o respect_n to_o her_o father_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n yet_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v she_o in_o reference_n to_o solomon_n and_o that_o his_o spouse_n be_v call_v his_o daughter_n either_o because_o she_o be_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n or_o rather_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o tender_a love_n he_o bear_v she_o and_o then_o for_o this_o that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o her_o chief_a glory_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o she_o be_v admit_v to_o such_o a_o familiar_a privacy_n with_o the_o king_n or_o 2._o that_n when_o she_o sit_v in_o the_o inmost_a room_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n she_o be_v there_o in_o her_o great_a glory_n because_o those_o room_n be_v most_o gorgeous_o set_v forth_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o bravery_n and_o glorious_a furniture_n or_o 3._o that_o she_o use_v to_o be_v glorious_o attire_v not_o only_a when_o she_o go_v abroad_o in_o public_a but_o also_o when_o she_o stay_v within_o as_o be_v indeed_o adorn_v which_o may_v be_v employ_v only_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o that_o other_o may_v gaze_v upon_o she_o or_o 4._o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a that_o the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o endowment_n of_o her_o mind_n be_v her_o great_a ornament_n &_o glory_n however_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v both_o the_o spouse_n and_o daughter_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o she_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o therefore_o call_v prince_n daughter_n cant._n 7.1_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o be_v not_o glorious_a in_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o very_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a but_o only_o in_o the_o spiritual_a ornament_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v not_o apparent_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n of_o man_n be_v herein_o like_o a_o bride_n within_o door_n who_o bravery_n be_v not_o see_v till_o she_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v her_o husband_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v sai_z john_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 9_o verse_n 14._o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n some_o think_v the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o a_o custom_n in_o those_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o queen_n use_v not_o to_o come_v to_o their_o husband_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v for_o see_v esth_n 4.11_o and_o 5.2_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o lead_v the_o bride_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n house_n and_o according_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n the_o virgin_n her_o companion_n that_o follow_v she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o by_o those_o virgin_n be_v mean_v not_o her_o handmaid_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o call_v her_o companion_n only_o because_o they_o be_v always_o in_o her_o company_n attend_v upon_o she_o but_o her_o bridemaid_n that_o to_o honour_v she_o attend_v she_o on_o her_o wedding_n day_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v her_o companion_n the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o vers_n 9_o call_v her_o honourable_a woman_n as_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n hereof_o see_v the_o note_n there_o only_o this_o i_o must_v add_v 1_o that_o by_o their_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o the_o bring_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a in_o to_o christ_n or_o the_o bring_n of_o particular_a christian_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o 2._o the_o translate_n of_o they_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n when_o both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o &_o 2_o by_o the_o raiment_n of_o needlework_a or_o the_o embroider_v garment_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v adorn_v be_v mean_v that_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v confer_v upon_o his_o church_n because_o such_o garment_n use_v to_o be_v wrought_v with_o silk_n of_o divers_a colour_n and_o divers_a kind_n of_o work_n and_o 3_o that_o particular_a christian_n be_v here_o call_v virgin_n follow_v the_o church_n the_o bride_n that_o be_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n elect_v but_o not_o yet_o call_v not_o yet_o bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o afterward_o admit_v into_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o give_v for_o it_o as_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o the_o uncorrupt_a profession_n they_o make_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n verse_n 15._o with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v shall_v they_o be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v at_o wedding_n now_o though_o herein_o may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o rejoice_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n &_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o the_o conversion_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rejoice_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o joh._n 16.22_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n which_o may_v be_v spiritual_o mean_v both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o heaven_n verse_n 16._o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o as_o great_a glory_n &_o renown_n as_o ever_o thy_o father_n be_v because_o these_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o the_o masculine_a
themselves_o safe_a under_o god_n protection_n under_o the_o expression_n of_o refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o and_o rejoice_v in_o rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o these_o brook_n that_o water_v jerusalem_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o river_n here_o direct_o intend_v the_o stream_n whereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o by_o who_o beneficence_n just_a matter_n of_o gladness_n and_o joy_n be_v continual_o derive_v to_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o which_o be_v here_o figurative_o express_v be_v clear_o explain_v there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 16.8_o and_o 21.7_o yea_o and_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o chief_a evidence_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n among_o his_o people_n it_o may_v be_v figurative_o apply_v to_o either_o of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v the_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n see_v joh._n 7.38_o verse_n 6._o the_o heathen_n rage_v the_o kingdom_n be_v move_v etc._n etc._n though_o some_o understand_v this_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o shake_n of_o those_o kingdom_n by_o the_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o rage_v against_o his_o people_n yet_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o that_o both_o these_o clause_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_n do_v in_o a_o rage_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n against_o god_n people_n and_o then_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n it_o follow_v he_o utter_v his_o voice_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n or_o the_o lord_n promise_v deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n or_o he_o give_v some_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o they_o and_o miraculous_o help_v his_o people_n without_o any_o humane_a mean_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v 2_o sam._n 22.8_o etc._n etc._n or_o his_o will_n and_o command_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o then_o the_o earth_n melt_v that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v as_o it_o be_v overspr_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v and_o perish_v and_o be_v go_v in_o a_o instant_n now_o though_o this_o may_v be_v general_o understand_v as_o that_o which_o have_v and_o do_v befall_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n yet_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a deliverance_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o pen_v this_o psalm_n verse_n 7._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 20.1_o verse_n 8._o come_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o desolation_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o mighty_a havoc_n he_o have_v make_v among_o the_o enemy_n that_o from_o several_a country_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o his_o people_n now_o this_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n or_o of_o that_o particular_a upon_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v verse_n 9_o he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o this_o which_o god_n have_v do_v you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v when_o he_o be_v please_v put_v a_o full_a end_n to_o all_o the_o war_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o expression_n be_v much_o like_o that_o esa_n 2.4_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o verse_n 10._o be_v still_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o show_v that_o by_o those_o judgement_n forementioned_a which_o god_n have_v execute_v he_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o man_n as_o be_v here_o express_v be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n i_o will_v be_v exalt_v among_o the_o heathen_a to_o wit_n either_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o i_o or_o by_o their_o confusion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v either_o to_o his_o own_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v quiet_o wait_v upon_o god_n without_o fear_n or_o murmur_a or_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o seek_v help_n elsewhere_o or_o rather_o to_o his_o enemy_n who_o worship_v false_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v over_o their_o rage_n against_o god_n people_n or_o that_o without_o any_o tumultuous_a disturbance_n of_o affection_n they_o shall_v serious_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o thereby_o know_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o contend_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.4_o psalm_n xlvii_o verse_n 1._o o_o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o you_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o so_o this_o expression_n be_v sometime_o use_v see_v psal_n 66.8_o and_o zach._n 11.10_o or_o all_o you_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o of_o those_o word_n vers_fw-la 5._o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n it_o be_v probable_o conceive_v that_o the_o solemn_a remove_n of_o the_o ark_n either_o by_o david_n or_o solomon_n which_o be_v do_v with_o much_o joy_n with_o shout_v and_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 2_o sam._n 6.14_o 15._o 1_o king_n 8.3_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o compose_v this_o psalm_n and_o because_o that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v principal_o understand_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o nation_n therein_o verse_n 2._o for_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a be_v terrible_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o all_o that_o be_v he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o this_o also_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v make_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o verse_n 3._o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o that_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n but_o especial_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o the_o israelite_n may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o and_o bring_v under_o their_o foot_n either_o with_o reference_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o because_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o and_o so_o be_v join_v to_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n be_v graff_v in_o among_o they_o rom._n 11.17_o for_o which_o see_v isa_n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o spiritual_a subdue_a of_o the_o gentile_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o subdue_a as_o be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o such_o exceed_a great_a joy_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v subdue_v as_o be_v express_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o o_o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o he_o shall_v choose_v our_o inheritance_n for_o we_o &c_n &c_n that_o be_v have_v take_v we_o for_o his_o adopt_a son_n and_o daughter_n he_o will_v set_v apart_o for_o we_o that_o inheritance_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o israelite_n the_o inheritance_n here_o intend_v be_v partly_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v never_o confer_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o promise_v till_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 15.18_o but_o principal_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n but_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o
and_o so_o they_o take_v this_o to_o be_v add_v as_o that_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v under_o his_o protection_n wherein_o god_n be_v great_o exalt_v psalm_n xlviii_o verse_n 1._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o though_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o transcendent_a greatness_n throughout_o the_o world_n yet_o above_o all_o he_o have_v do_v this_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o his_o church_n whereof_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n as_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.6_o and_o though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o see_v nor_o magnify_v this_o greatness_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o people_n have_v always_o do_v it_o now_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 3_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v know_v in_o her_o palace_n for_o a_o refuge_n for_o lo_o the_o king_n be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o notable_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n when_o the_o neighbour_a king_n have_v conspire_v against_o she_o verse_n 2._o beautiful_a for_o situation_n etc._n etc._n mount_v zion_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 1._o beautiful_a for_o situation_n not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v so_o pleasant_a a_o prospect_n and_o be_v a_o place_n that_o yield_v such_o delight_n in_o every_o regard_n but_o also_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o beauty_n from_o the_o temple_n god_n dwelling-place_n and_o 2._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n not_o so_o much_o because_o those_o that_o resort_v thither_o from_o far_a country_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o goodly_a sight_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n as_o because_o those_o that_o resort_v thither_o to_o worship_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n do_v act._n 8.27_o be_v so_o exceed_o cheer_v thereby_o and_o especial_o because_o the_o gospel_n that_o go_v out_o of_o zion_n isa_n 2.3_o be_v indeed_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3._o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v so_o diverse_o expound_v that_o some_o hold_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o south_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n or_o opposite_a to_o the_o north_n and_o other_o which_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n whence_o be_v that_o vaunt_a speech_n of_o the_o assyrian_a isa_n 14.13_o i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n and_o 4._o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n mean_v the_o city_n of_o david_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o sam._n 5.7_o or_o rather_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 3._o god_n be_v know_v in_o her_o palace_n for_o a_o refuge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o city_n build_v like_o palace_n for_o the_o stateliness_n of_o they_o god_n as_o be_v well_o know_v be_v the_o refuge_n of_o his_o people_n they_o be_v not_o secure_v so_o much_o by_o their_o fort_n and_o bulwark_n as_o in_o other_o city_n as_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o or_o by_o her_o palace_n may_v be_v mean_v her_o very_a fort_n and_o bulwark_n which_o for_o their_o sightlinesse_n and_o beauty_n be_v call_v palace_n and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v that_o god_n be_v the_o defence_n even_o of_o their_o fortress_n and_o defence_a place_n verse_n 4._o for_o lo_o the_o king_n be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o have_v several_a time_n combine_v together_o against_o jerusalem_n as_o when_o the_o philistine_n prince_n upon_o david_n take_v the_o fort_n of_o zion_n come_v up_o against_o he_o and_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n 2_o sam._n 5.17_o 18_o and_o when_o the_o ethiopian_n come_v against_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 14.7_o and_o when_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n and_o other_o invade_v the_o land_n in_o jehoshaphats_n day_n 2_o chron._n 20.1_o 2_o and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n besiege_v ahaz_n in_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 16.5_o and_o when_o sennacherib_n seek_v to_o take_v the_o city_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n who_o doubtless_o have_v many_o petty_a king_n in_o his_o army_n 2_o king_n 18.17_o or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o one_o of_o these_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o compose_v this_o psalm_n they_o pass_v by_o together_o that_o be_v they_o altogether_o vanish_v on_o a_o sudden_a or_o rather_o they_o march_v on_o together_o to_o surprise_v jerusalem_n verse_n 5._o they_o see_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o see_v the_o city_n and_o so_o be_v amaze_v or_o they_o see_v how_o wonderful_o god_n appear_v for_o the_o city_n and_o so_o they_o marvel_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v astonish_v and_o perplex_v and_o flee_v away_o verse_n 6._o fear_n take_v hold_v upon_o they_o there_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o whilst_o they_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o besiege_v it_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o and_o strike_v the_o inhabitant_n with_o great_a terror_n sudden_o they_o themselves_o be_v surprzy_v with_o fear_n or_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o escape_v away_o fear_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o mar_v their_o fly_n and_o pain_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n that_o be_v 1._o sudden_o 2._o in_o great_a extremity_n 3._o irresistable_o and_o 4._o with_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o grief_n even_o as_o throe_n come_v upon_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n verse_n 7._o thou_o break_v the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n with_o a_o east-wind_n that_o be_v with_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 38.24_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n see_v in_o the_o note_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o some_o will_v have_v they_o so_o call_v from_o tarsus_n a_o chief_a haven-town_n in_o cilicia_n act._n 21.34_o which_o can_v be_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v three_o year_n voyage_n go_v thither_o and_o come_v back_o as_o it_o be_v with_o solomon_n navy_n that_o go_v to_o tarshish_n 2_o chron._n 9.21_o however_o this_o here_o i_o conceive_v be_v speak_v as_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o as_o thou_o break_v often_o the_o strong_a ship_n that_o sail_v in_o the_o sea_n by_o some_o violent_a wind_n so_o do_v thou_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o combine_a force_n of_o thy_o people_n enemy_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n in_o 2_o chron._n 20.2_o that_o of_o that_o great_a army_n that_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o jehoshaphats_n day_n some_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v particular_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o break_n of_o those_o ship_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o best_a though_o i_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v general_o that_o when_o ever_o god_n people_n be_v invade_v by_o sea_n there_o as_o well_o as_o by_o land_n god_n appear_v for_o they_o and_o do_v often_o with_o his_o tempest_n break_v their_o ship_n in_o piece_n verse_n 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v promise_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o by_o thy_o prophet_n we_o have_v see_v full_o make_v good_a to_o thy_o people_n and_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v thou_o have_v do_v for_o our_o father_n the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v do_v for_o ourselves_o verse_n 9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v remember_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n and_o have_v praise_v his_o name_n for_o it_o but_o most_o expositor_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n before_o that_o deliverance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v in_o great_a straits_n and_o fear_n we_o think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o trust_v therein_o we_o wait_v patient_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o fail_v our_o expectation_n as_o for_o those_o last_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n they_o be_v add_v not_o to_o limit_v their_o think_n of_o god_n
in_o danger_n of_o any_o bird_n of_o prey_n to_o fly_v away_o into_o the_o hole_n and_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o desolate_a place_n and_o there_o to_o sit_v mourning_n by_o herself_o be_v fit_a to_o resemble_v his_o condition_n who_o be_v unjust_o pursue_v by_o his_o enemy_n be_v therefore_o desirous_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n verse_n 8._o i_o will_v hasten_v my_o escape_n from_o the_o windy_a storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v from_o the_o violent_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o his_o enemy_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o and_o in_o this_o expression_n some_o conceive_v he_o allude_v to_o dove_n fly_v away_o to_o some_o place_n of_o shelter_n when_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v but_o however_o in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v hasten_v my_o escape_n we_o may_v see_v how_o hopeless_a for_o the_o time_n he_o judge_v his_o condition_n in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o stay_v and_o wait_v a_o while_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o ere_o long_o be_v better_o with_o he_o but_o if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o wish_n all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o hasten_v away_o straight_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o relation_n whereto_o those_o word_n of_o david_n to_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o absalon_n may_v not_o seem_v unworthy_a our_o observation_n 2_o sam._n 15.14_o arise_v and_o let_v we_o flee_v make_v speed_n to_o depart_v lest_o he_o overtake_v we_o sudden_o verse_n 9_o destroy_v o_o lord_n and_o divide_v their_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v divide_v they_o in_o their_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v not_o agree_v and_o so_o let_v this_o be_v their_o ruin_n the_o phrase_n that_o david_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o lord_n crush_a of_o the_o babel-builder_n gen._n 11._o by_o divide_v their_o tongue_n but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o this_o prayer_n of_o david_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o absalon_n be_v indeed_o defeat_v by_o the_o division_n of_o his_o counsellor_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o i_o have_v see_v violence_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o city_n though_o some_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o the_o open_a wickedness_n that_o abound_v in_o every_o place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o open_o in_o town_n and_o city_n man_n do_v as_o bold_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o violence_n injustice_n and_o oppression_n as_o robber_n do_v in_o their_o lurking-place_n to_o spoil_v those_o at_o unaware_o that_o pass_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o david_n do_v herein_o complain_v of_o the_o injustice_n violence_n and_o seditious_a distemper_n which_o he_o find_v in_o keilah_n or_o rather_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v thence_o because_o of_o the_o insurrection_n of_o absalon_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v see_v and_o not_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o relation_n from_o other_o i_o have_v see_v violence_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o city_n verse_n 10._o day_n and_o night_n they_o go_v about_o it_o upon_o the_o wall_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o he_o have_v see_v such_o violence_n and_o strife_n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o rather_o they_o that_o be_v violence_n and_o strife_n go_v about_o it_o upon_o the_o wall_n thereof_o that_o be_v they_o compaââe_v and_o environ_v the_o city_n like_o wall_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o violence_n and_o strife_n and_o so_o all_o kind_n of_o injustice_n and_o wickedness_n have_v whole_o possess_v the_o city_n and_o do_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o it_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n be_v make_v to_o secure_v the_o inhabitant_n from_o violence_n and_o oppression_n there_o quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v hem_v in_o with_o violence_n and_o strife_n as_o with_o wall_n or_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o violence_n and_o strife_n as_o of_o garrison_n soldier_n upon_o their_o wall_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a can_v no_o where_o be_v free_a from_o violence_n and_o injury_n mischief_n also_o and_o sorrow_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o every_o house_n and_o in_o every_o company_n there_o be_v no_o place_n free_a verse_n 11._o deceit_n and_o guile_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o street_n that_o be_v they_o be_v open_o and_o constant_o practise_v among_o they_o verse_n 13._o but_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n my_o equal_a etc._n etc._n because_o after_o david_n be_v king_n he_o can_v have_v no_o equal_a therefore_o some_o conclude_v that_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o of_o saul_n courtier_n with_o who_o david_n live_v as_o his_o equal_n but_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ahithophel_n of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v understand_v the_o word_n thus_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n my_o equal_a that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v in_o as_o high_a esteem_n both_o with_o i_o and_o other_o as_o i_o myself_o be_v to_o who_o i_o carry_v myself_o no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v my_o equal_a my_o second_o self_n my_o guide_n that_o be_v my_o chief_a counsellor_n who_o advice_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o follow_v see_v 2_o sam._n 15.12_o and_o 16.23_o verse_n 14._o we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v because_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v much_o sweet_a content_n and_o delight_n in_o communicate_v their_o secret_a counsel_n one_o to_o another_o and_o walk_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o company_n that_o be_v together_o or_o among_o the_o company_n that_o flock_v thither_o in_o great_a number_n to_o worship_n god_n there_o verse_n 15._o let_v death_n seize_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v some_o violent_a death_n surprise_v they_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o so_o frustrate_a all_o their_o counsel_n and_o the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o let_v they_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o on_o a_o sudden_a without_o any_o disease_n or_o sickness_n forego_v yet_o doubtless_o he_o allude_v at_o least_o to_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16.33_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 28.4_o for_o wickedness_n be_v in_o their_o dwelling_n and_o among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o dwelling_n and_o in_o all_o their_o meeting_n or_o it_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o in_o all_o their_o habitation_n verse_n 17._o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o my_o spirit_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o name_v the_o evening_n first_o because_o the_o hebrew_n account_v the_o evening_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n verse_n 18._o he_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n in_o peace_n from_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o have_v preserve_v i_o in_o as_o much_o peace_n and_o safety_n when_o my_o enemy_n fight_v against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n or_o he_o have_v deliver_v my_o life_n from_o danger_n and_o settle_v i_o in_o a_o peaceable_a condition_n yea_o some_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v without_o any_o trouble_n or_o stir_v on_o my_o part_n as_o for_o the_o next_o word_n for_o there_o be_v many_o with_o i_o either_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o there_o be_v many_o with_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o or_o else_o of_o his_o helper_n that_o there_o be_v many_o with_o he_o to_o protect_v he_o though_o his_o friend_n be_v false_a to_o he_o meaning_n god_n holy_a angel_n see_v 2_o king_n 6.16_o verse_n 19_o god_n shall_v hear_v and_o afflict_v they_o even_o he_o that_o abide_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n who_o abide_v still_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v of_o old_a in_o all_o former_a generation_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n so_o he_o will_v be_v still_o because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n that_o be_v because_o they_o go_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a way_n of_o prosperity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n or_o
be_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n though_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n poor_a frail_a helpless_a creature_n may_v hereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o draw_v near_o in_o prayer_n unto_o he_o the_o glorious_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n do_v also_o covert_o imply_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 3._o iniquity_n prevail_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o david_n mention_n another_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n afford_v his_o church_n for_o which_o they_o be_v especial_o bind_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o that_o be_v his_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v add_v here_o as_o that_o which_o must_v encourage_v they_o to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n iniquity_n prevail_v against_o i_o as_o for_o our_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v purge_v they_o away_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o our_o iniquity_n be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v just_o provoke_v thou_o to_o displeasure_n yet_o thou_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o purge_v they_o away_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o for_o they_o for_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o iniquity_n prevail_v against_o he_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v employ_v as_o 1_o that_o his_o opposition_n against_o they_o have_v not_o be_v such_o but_o that_o they_o have_v overcome_v and_o foil_v he_o 2_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n and_o bondage_n to_o they_o 3_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o but_o be_v likely_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o 4_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o by_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v under_o some_o sore_a judgement_n as_o for_o david_n express_v this_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n iniquity_n prevail_v against_o i_o whereas_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o for_o our_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v purge_v they_o away_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v either_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o it_o be_v collective_o in_o one_o body_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o as_o be_v their_o king_n and_o head_n or_o else_o because_o this_o psalm_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v hereby_o teach_v every_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o example_n to_o confess_v his_o own_o particular_a sin_n verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v etc._n etc._n here_o still_o far_a mercy_n be_v add_v for_o which_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v praise_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o of_o god_n choose_v they_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n to_o be_v his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n his_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n add_v divers_a other_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o to_o wit_n by_o receive_v they_o to_o thy_o favour_n who_o be_v enemy_n by_o nature_n by_o take_v they_o into_o so_o near_a a_o relation_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o be_v thy_o peculiar_a people_n yea_o thy_o child_n such_o as_o may_v continual_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o thou_o as_o be_v through_o christ_n make_v one_o with_o thou_o and_o to_o who_o thou_o will_v communicate_v thyself_o unto_o all_o eternity_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 15.1_o and_o 23.6_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 36.8_o verse_n 5._o by_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o answer_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o of_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n thy_o faithfulness_n which_o move_v thou_o to_o make_v good_a thy_o promise_n to_o thy_o people_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 51.14_o or_o thy_o justice_n which_o move_v thou_o to_o aid_v all_o those_o that_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v thou_o will_v answer_v we_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o thou_o from_o thy_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o that_o by_o execute_v strange_a and_o unusual_a judgement_n upon_o our_o adversary_n and_o by_o many_o miraculous_a deliverance_n afford_v we_o which_o shall_v be_v terrible_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o dreadful_a to_o thou_o own_o people_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o david_n speak_v of_o these_o terrible_a thing_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n wherein_o he_o term_n god_n the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o upon_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v add_v either_o 1._o to_o imply_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v also_o be_v sharer_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o mercy_n when_o they_o also_o shall_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o to_o intimate_v that_o by_o those_o forementioned_a terrible_a thing_n which_o god_n shall_v work_v for_o his_o people_n many_o that_o dwell_v far_o off_o from_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v win_v to_o pray_v unto_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n or_o 3._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n who_o shall_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o give_v they_o such_o special_a occasion_n to_o praise_v he_o in_o zion_n by_o show_v that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n far_o and_o near_o have_v their_o dependence_n whole_o upon_o god_n in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.9_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n all_o nation_n be_v move_v to_o look_v to_o god_n in_o their_o danger_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n verse_n 6._o which_o by_o his_o strength_n set_v fast_o the_o mountain_n be_v gird_v with_o power_n that_o be_v which_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o almighty_a power_n do_v cause_n the_o mountain_n to_o stand_v fast_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o wind_n nor_o flood_n can_v remove_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o sink_v under_o their_o own_o weight_n as_o great_a building_n of_o man_n often_o do_v for_o want_v of_o a_o firm_a foundation_n i_o conceive_v that_o david_n add_v this_o large_a description_n that_o here_o follow_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n either_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v extend_v grace_n at_o last_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n since_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n god_n have_v be_v very_o good_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o or_o 2._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o that_o god_n from_o who_o his_o people_n expect_v such_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o or_o 3._o because_o though_o all_o the_o world_n receive_v benefit_n from_o these_o great_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o only_o zion_n look_v on_o they_o as_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o return_v he_o praise_v for_o they_o verse_n 7._o which_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o noise_n of_o their_o wave_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o last_o word_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o first_o word_n to_o wit_n god_n appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n of_o unruly_a people_n whereby_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v endanger_v and_o indeed_o by_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n great_a army_n and_o tumult_n of_o people_n be_v usual_o mean_v as_o jer._n 51.42_o and_o so_o esa_n 17.12_o 13_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 46.3_o 6._o but_o i_o rather_o choose_v the_o plain_a exposition_n that_o in_o the_o first_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o god_n still_v the_o sea_n to_o wit_n both_o by_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n that_o they_o overflow_v not_o the_o land_n and_o by_o make_v they_o quiet_a at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o they_o be_v most_o tempestuous_a and_o that_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o add_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n likewise_o he_o still_v the_o tumult_n of_o
bring_v we_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n thou_o do_v still_o manifest_v thy_o fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o in_o that_o thou_o do_v yearly_o refresh_v the_o land_n with_o seasonable_a shower_n and_o thereby_o do_v renew_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o thy_o inheritance_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.17_o when_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o spend_v weary_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o it_o grow_v faint_a for_o want_v of_o water_n and_o not_o able_a to_o yield_v fruit_n any_o long_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n refresh_v his_o people_n his_o inheritance_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.20_o with_o the_o shower_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 11.11_o verse_n 10._o thy_o congregation_n have_v dwell_v therein_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v yearly_o bless_v the_o land_n with_o such_o increase_n namely_o that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o who_o he_o have_v plant_v there_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o almost_o a_o miracle_n that_o such_o a_o spot_n of_o ground_n as_o canaan_n be_v shall_v nourish_v so_o many_o million_o of_o people_n which_o be_v not_o now_o sufficient_a as_o some_o report_n to_o nourish_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o they_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v prepare_v of_o thy_o goodness_n to_o wit_n this_o land_n or_o rather_o this_o fruitful_a increase_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v thou_o give_v so_o great_a a_o increase_n that_o even_o the_o poor_a be_v provide_v for_o or_o thou_o have_v provide_v liberal_o for_o thy_o poor_a people_n and_o so_o he_o call_v they_o either_o to_o intimate_v that_o their_o condition_n will_v have_v be_v soon_o poor_a enough_o if_o god_n have_v not_o so_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o poor_a condition_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o in_o egypt_n or_o their_o ancestor_n and_o all_o to_o magnify_v god_n goodness_n in_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o such_o a_o wretched_a people_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 26.5_o verse_n 11._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n here_o david_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o victory_n god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n wherein_o he_o insist_o the_o long_o because_o the_o praise_a god_n for_o some_o late_a victory_n obtain_v be_v one_o chief_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o psalm_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o vanquish_a their_o enemy_n for_o they_o god_n put_v a_o triumphant_a song_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o people_n or_o he_o cause_v the_o tiding_n of_o several_a glorious_a victory_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o that_o be_v in_o every_o town_n and_o village_n the_o woman_n come_v out_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n here_o be_v in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o that_o in_o great_a multitude_n to_o sing_v song_n of_o triumph_n concern_v which_o custom_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 18.6_o that_o this_o may_v be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o bring_v this_o treasure_n to_o man_n in_o earthen_a weak_a vessel_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o intend_v i_o can_v see_v verse_n 12._o king_n of_o army_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o that_o song_n of_o triumph_n which_o the_o woman_n shall_v sing_v employ_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o else_o as_o the_o word_n of_o david_n wherein_o he_o continue_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o church_n victory_n king_n of_o army_n that_o be_v king_n attend_v and_o furnish_v with_o divers_a and_o mighty_a army_n do_v flee_v apace_o to_o wit_n as_o strike_v with_o great_a terror_n yea_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n do_v flee_v do_v flee_v may_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v often_o and_o sudden_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o that_o they_o flee_v several_a way_n and_o far_o away_o see_v deut._n 28.25_o and_o she_o that_o tarry_v at_o home_o divide_v the_o spoil_n that_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o the_o soldier_n have_v such_o rich_a spoil_n that_o at_o their_o return_n they_o have_v much_o to_o give_v away_o among_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o friend_n or_o that_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o whole_o vanquish_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v the_o spoil_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o field_n and_o so_o the_o mighty_a become_v a_o prey_n to_o weak_a one_o and_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o her_o enemy_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a verse_n 13._o though_o you_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o woman_n song_n before_o mention_v wherein_o they_o encourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n wherein_o from_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v recite_v which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n he_o encourage_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v though_o you_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n that_o be_v though_o you_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o great_a darkness_n and_o distress_n in_o great_a straits_n and_o poverty_n keep_v in_o the_o base_a bondage_n and_o drudgery_n like_o kitchin-scullion_n that_o lie_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v among_o the_o pot_n or_o as_o some_o say_v like_o those_o scullion_n in_o a_o army_n which_o may_v be_v indeed_o particular_o intend_v because_o the_o psalmist_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o war_n that_o skulk_v by_o night_n among_o the_o pot_n there_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o the_o cold_a wind_n and_o rain_n &_o so_o be_v all-ove_a besmear_v with_o dirt_n and_o smoke_n and_o soot_n yet_o shall_v you_o be_v as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o feather_n with_o yellow_a gold_n that_o be_v god_n will_v bring_v you_o again_o to_o a_o very_a prosperous_a condition_n and_o make_v you_o glorious_a by_o deliverance_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v also_o imply_v that_o those_o affliction_n shall_v not_o impair_v their_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o beauty_n but_o shall_v rather_o promote_v it_o in_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o courage_n and_o other_o grace_n shall_v shine_v the_o more_o bright_o and_o how_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o purity_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o christ_n shall_v clothe_v those_o that_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o loathsome_a in_o their_o natural_a condition_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v as_o for_o his_o compare_v they_o to_o dove_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 55.6_o verse_n 14._o when_o the_o almighty_a scatter_a king_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n god_n inheritance_n mention_v vers_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v white_a as_o snow_n in_o salmon_n to_o wit_n say_v some_o expositor_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o slay_v scatter_v thereon_o but_o consider_v how_o this_o be_v join_v with_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o in_o say_v the_o land_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n in_o salmon_n on_o the_o lofty_a top_n whereof_o they_o say_v the_o snow_n use_v to_o lie_v all_o the_o year_n long_o david_n intend_v to_o signify_v that_o by_o those_o victory_n god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o land_n be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o into_o a_o flourish_a prosperous_a and_o joyful_a condition_n which_o whiteness_n signify_v that_o be_v in_o a_o darksome_a and_o doleful_a condition_n before_o verse_n 15._o the_o hill_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o hill_n of_o bashan_n a_o high_a hill_n etc._n etc._n here_o david_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o chief_a privilege_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v his_o people_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o blessing_n do_v flow_v in_o unto_o they_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n for_o to_o intimate_v this_o he_o extol_v mount_n zion_n whether_o they_o be_v now_o carry_v the_o ark_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n equal_v it_o with_o or_o exalt_v it_o above_o all_o other_o hill_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o regard_n for_o so_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n the_o hill_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o hill_n of_o bashan_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o zion_n the_o hill_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o barren_a and_o a_o small_a low_a hill_n of_o
which_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o son_n against_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o bereave_v he_o both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n they_o gaze_v and_o point_v at_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wonder_n as_o some_o fool_n or_o madman_n yea_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o flee_v away_o from_o he_o as_o some_o detestable_a monster_n one_o that_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o mankind_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v among_o man_n and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o defile_v in_o opposition_n to_o which_o therefore_o he_o add_v but_o let_v they_o judge_v as_o they_o will_v of_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o strong_a refuge_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v the_o like_a expression_n use_v elsewhere_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o isa_n 8.18_o and_o zach._n 3.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o verse_n 8._o let_v my_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o praise_n that_o be_v let_v i_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v thou_o and_o enable_v i_o to_o praise_v thou_o free_o abundant_o and_o continual_o that_o i_o may_v have_v nothing_o else_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o my_o mouth_n but_o thy_o honour_n and_o praise_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 8.21_o verse_n 12._o o_o my_o god_n make_v haste_n for_o my_o help_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o hereby_o disprove_v what_o my_o enemy_n boast_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o his_o own_o confidence_n that_o they_o be_v herein_o deceive_v he_o imply_v in_o those_o word_n o_o my_o god_n verse_n 14._o but_o i_o will_v hope_v continual_o etc._n etc._n this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o forego_n desire_n vers_fw-la 12._o that_o god_n will_v make_v haste_n to_o help_v he_o and_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o however_o though_o god_n shall_v defer_v to_o help_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v still_o wait_v in_o hope_n upon_o god_n verse_n 15._o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n all_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o justice_n manifest_v in_o save_v and_o deliver_v thy_o righteous_a servant_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 51.8_o for_o i_o know_v not_o the_o number_n thereof_o that_o be_v for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n be_v innumerable_a so_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o want_v matter_n of_o praise_v thou_o nor_o can_v ever_o sufficient_o extol_v thy_o name_n other_o i_o know_v give_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o this_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v i_o will_v the_o best_a i_o can_v general_o declare_v thy_o justice_n in_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o thy_o salvation_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o righteous_a servant_n for_o i_o know_v not_o the_o number_n thereof_o that_o be_v i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o both_o thy_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v reckon_v but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o best_a verse_n 16._o i_o will_v go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v walk_v daily_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n strength_n and_o not_o of_o my_o own_o whatever_o i_o undertake_v and_o wherever_o i_o go_v i_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o assurance_n of_o assistance_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o almighty_a god_n however_o weak_a i_o be_o in_o myself_o and_o however_o violent_a my_o enemy_n be_v against_o i_o and_o though_o i_o meet_v with_o never_o so_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n and_o hindrance_n and_o discouragement_n in_o my_o way_n yet_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o chearfulnesse_n courage_n and_o confidence_n not_o fall_v back_o or_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a for_o any_o evil_n i_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o my_o course_n i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n even_o of_o thy_o only_a that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o mind_v any_o other_o help_v or_o support_v but_o will_v rely_v upon_o thy_o faithfulness_n sole_o and_o whole_o i_o know_v some_o do_v restrain_v the_o first_o clause_n either_o to_o his_o praise_v god_n for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o his_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o god_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o add_v say_v they_o that_o he_o will_v enter_v upon_o this_o work_n in_o god_n strength_n or_o else_o to_o his_o go_v out_o to_o war_n against_o his_o enemy_n or_o his_o persevere_v to_o withstand_v they_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o just_a cause_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n aid_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v best_o to_o understand_v it_o more_o general_o of_o his_o rest_v upon_o god_n power_n and_o help_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o verse_n 17._o o_o god_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n that_o be_v say_v some_o by_o the_o holy_a instruction_n of_o my_o parent_n and_o teacher_n and_o withal_o by_o thy_o own_o spirit_n or_o rather_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o experimental_o even_o from_o my_o youth_n by_o many_o wonderful_a deliverance_n how_o good_a and_o faithful_a thou_o be_v how_o tender_o careful_a thou_o be_v over_o i_o and_o what_o a_o strong_a and_o sure_a refuge_n thou_o be_v to_o all_o that_o fly_v unto_o thou_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o my_o childhood_n to_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o fly_v to_o thou_o in_o all_o my_o trouble_n verse_n 18._o forsake_v i_o not_o until_o i_o have_v show_v thy_o strength_n to_o this_o generation_n and_o thy_o power_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o succeed_a generation_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o record_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.17_o or_o by_o relate_v it_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v report_v it_o to_o those_o of_o another_o generation_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v successive_o make_v know_v in_o all_o age_n verse_n 19_o thy_o righteousness_n also_o o_o god_n be_v very_o high_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 36.5_o 6._o verse_n 20._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.6_o shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o those_o desperate_a danger_n wherein_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.7_o psalm_n lxxii_o the_o title_n a_o psalm_n for_o solomon_n some_o read_v it_o a_o psalm_n of_o solomon_n and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o solomon_n only_o see_v in_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v one_o of_o david_n prayer_n because_o of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 20._o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n be_v end_v they_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o prayer_n which_o david_n make_v for_o solomon_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o by_o david_n appointment_n he_o be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n his_o father_n yet_o live_v 1_o king_n 1.39_o and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o psalm_n by_o solomon_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o solomon_n or_o as_o other_o rather_o think_v by_o david_n however_o it_o be_v for_o solomon_n that_o be_v concern_v solomon_n or_o for_o solomon_n sake_n as_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o 1._o congratulate_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v new_o confer_v upon_o he_o 2._o of_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v just_a prosperous_a and_o last_a and_o thereby_o also_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v beg_v of_o god_n on_o his_o behalf_n 3._o of_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n perfect_a government_n that_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o government_n he_o may_v draw_v down_o the_o blessing_n here_o mention_v upon_o he_o and_o 4._o by_o way_n of_o foretell_v what_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o solomon_n alone_o be_v express_o name_v here_o yet_o what_o be_v desire_v for_o he_o be_v covert_o also_o desire_v for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o throne_n even_o unto_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n in_o regard_n whereof_o even_o he_o also_o be_v call_v solomon_n cant._n 8.12_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 12.24_o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v chief_o mean_v of_o christ_n be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n hereof_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v mean_v of_o solomon_n as_o those_o vers_n 5_o 7_o 8_o 11_o and_o
mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v vers_n 6_o 7._o of_o destroy_v and_o burn_v the_o temple_n seem_v to_o imply_v or_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v at_o least_o deface_v and_o pillage_v and_o profane_v by_o antiochus_n 1_o mac._n 1.21_o etc._n etc._n which_o to_o many_o seem_v most_o probable_a because_o than_o they_o have_v no_o prophet_n among_o they_o as_o be_v say_v here_o vers_n 9_o whereas_o at_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n they_o have_v divers_a prophet_n either_o we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o asaph_n or_o by_o some_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o who_o be_v singer_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o that_o if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o david_n or_o asaph_n himself_o it_o be_v write_v as_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o be_v in_o future_a time_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 1._o why_o do_v thy_o anger_n smoke_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 29.20_o against_o the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n that_o be_v thou_o own_o people_n for_o who_o thou_o have_v undertake_v to_o provide_v as_o a_o shepherd_n for_o his_o flock_n and_o haste_v according_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o a_o rich_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 2._o remember_v thy_o congregation_n which_o thou_o have_v purchase_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n ever_o since_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n or_o ever_o since_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o be_v first_o reduce_v by_o thou_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v law_n and_o a_o form_n of_o government_n prescribe_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o live_v under_o thy_o obedience_n as_o thy_o own_o peculiar_a people_n the_o rod_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v that_o be_v thy_o people_n who_o be_v thy_o peculiar_a portion_n or_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o people_n for_o their_o portion_n for_o in_o that_o expression_n the_o rod_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o measure_v out_o portion_n of_o land_n by_o a_o pole_n or_o rod_n as_o elsewhere_o to_o measure_v by_o a_o line_n or_o cord_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.9_o and_o psal_n 16.6_o yet_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n than_o i_o conceive_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n among_o who_o god_n choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n which_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n this_o mount_n zion_n wherein_o thou_o have_v dwell_v wherein_o also_o the_o people_n of_o god_n express_v this_o to_o be_v their_o great_a grief_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v suppress_v by_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 3._o lift_v up_o thy_o foot_n unto_o the_o perpetual_a desolation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v come_v in_o speedy_o and_o with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o courage_n to_o see_v and_o revenge_v the_o desolation_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v make_v and_o which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v perpetual_a unless_o thou_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o interpose_v thyself_o or_o come_v in_o to_o trample_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v make_v such_o desolation_n among_o we_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o that_o psal_n 68.1_o let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n even_o all_o that_o the_o enemy_n have_v do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n yet_o some_o extend_v this_o also_o to_o their_o synagogue_n what_o the_o chaldean_n do_v in_o this_o regard_n see_v in_o 2_o king_n 25.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v see_v 1_o mac._n 1.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o mac._n 6.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o thy_o enemy_n roar_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o congregation_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o their_o synagogue_n also_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o destroy_v god_n people_n and_o his_o holy_a place_n of_o which_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o like_a complaint_n lam._n 2.7_o they_o have_v make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o solemn_a feast_n they_o set_v up_o their_o ensign_n for_o sign_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o victory_n glory_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v vanquish_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o house_n they_o destroy_v and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o these_o sign_n which_o they_o set_v up_o of_o their_o conquest_n be_v covert_o oppose_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a sign_n whereby_o former_o god_n have_v testify_v his_o presence_n there_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v there_o the_o enemy_n set_v up_o their_o sign_n in_o token_n that_o they_o have_v now_o subdue_v that_o place_n verse_n 5._o a_o man_n be_v famous_a according_a as_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o axe_n upon_o the_o thick_a tree_n divers_a expositor_n understand_v these_o word_n thus_o that_o the_o more_o active_a and_o industrious_a any_o man_n be_v in_o cut_v down_o the_o timber_n and_o other_o wooden_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o more_o famous_a and_o high_o esteem_v he_o be_v among_o their_o enemy_n but_o because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o now_o they_o break_v down_o etc._n etc._n our_o translation_n will_v not_o so_o well_o bear_v this_o exposition_n but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o a_o man_n be_v famous_a according_a as_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o axe_n upon_o the_o thick_a tree_n that_o be_v formerly_z man_n be_v famous_a for_o contribute_v their_o help_n in_o a_o laborious_a way_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o cut_v down_o tree_n that_o stand_v thick_a together_o in_o the_o wood_n or_o the_o great_a and_o best_a timber-tree_n and_o by_o hew_v and_o square_n they_o for_o the_o building_n after_o they_o be_v cut_v down_o verse_n 6._o but_o now_o they_o break_v down_o the_o carve_a work_n thereof_o at_o once_o that_o be_v all_o the_o carve_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o spare_v any_o part_n thereof_o or_o they_o all_o at_o once_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v forward_a in_o this_o sacrilegious_a work_n and_o very_o observable_a it_o be_v which_o be_v note_v by_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n render_v in_o our_o translation_n with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n be_v not_o proper_o hebrew_n but_o syriack_n word_n purposely_o to_o hint_n thereby_o the_o time_n when_o &_o the_o person_n by_o who_o this_o be_v do_v verse_n 7._o they_o have_v cast_v fire_n into_o thy_o sanctuary_n how_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o chaldean_n be_v evident_a 2_o king_n 25.9_o and_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n 1_o mac._n 4.38_o so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o why_o from_o this_o place_n any_o shall_v confident_o conclude_v as_o yet_o some_o have_v do_v that_o this_o psalm_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o antiochus_n but_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o babylonian_n verse_n 8._o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o destroy_v they_o together_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o their_o holy_a place_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n or_o rather_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n not_o spare_v any_o this_o be_v inward_o the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v pour_v forth_o their_o rage_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n favourable_a presence_n among_o we_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n which_o former_o we_o enjoy_v whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v 1._o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v frequent_o wrought_v in_o former_a time_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o indeed_o be_v often_o call_v sign_n and_o token_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 78.43_o he_o wrought_v his_o sign_n in_o egypt_n and_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o field_n of_o zoan_n and_o so_o also_o psal_n 135.9_o and_o 2_o their_o sacred_a ceremony_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v among_o they_o and_o of_o all_o
be_v mingle_v with_o spice_n to_o make_v it_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o apt_a to_o intoxicate_a those_o that_o drink_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o spice_a wine_n cant._n 8.2_o and_o isa_n 5.22_o drunkard_n be_v term_v man_n of_o strength_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n yea_o perhaps_o that_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o poison_n such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v it_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v both_o the_o soreness_n and_o variety_n of_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o punish_v ungodly_a man_n he_o do_v usual_o bring_v many_o several_a judgement_n together_o upon_o they_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o that_o be_v he_o make_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n though_o indeed_o to_o the_o good_a it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o physical_a potion_n yea_o and_o this_o cup_n come_v soon_a to_o they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o he_o afflict_v all_o promiscuous_o but_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o last_o will_v they_o will_v they_o drink_v the_o dregs_o even_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n that_o be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n especial_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o punish_v there_o with_o insufferable_a torment_n unto_o all_o eternity_n verse_n 10._o all_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o will_v i_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v suppress_v they_o or_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o great_a power_n but_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o and_o this_o the_o psalmist_n add_v in_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v be_v aid_v to_o his_o servant_n against_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n as_o he_o have_v always_o former_o be_v psalm_n lxxvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o by_o his_o word_n only_o but_o also_o which_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v not_o to_o they_o only_o but_o even_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o only_a true_a almighty_a god_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n concern_v which_o see_v also_o the_o the_o note_n psal_n 48.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n a_o psalm_n that_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o much_o like_a to_o this_o verse_n 2._o in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o his_o dwelling-place_n in_o zion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o he_o be_v better_o know_v there_o then_o elsewhere_o and_o though_o he_o have_v show_v great_a wonder_n against_o his_o enemy_n there_o that_o have_v seek_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o that_o his_o dwelling-place_n verse_n 3._o there_o break_v he_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o bow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o take_v from_o the_o enemy_n all_o power_n of_o use_v they_o against_o his_o people_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o utter_o destroy_v they_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.4_o and_o psal_n 46.9_o the_o shield_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v and_o all_o other_o weapon_n and_o provision_n of_o war_n or_o the_o battle-array_n or_o army_n of_o soldier_n and_o because_o most_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o hezekiahs_n day_n therefore_o they_o conceive_v also_o that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n then_o say_v 2_o king_n 19.32_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o thou_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o power_n &_o prowess_n than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n that_o be_v than_o the_o robber_n in_o the_o mountain_n or_o than_o the_o assyrian_n that_o come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n do_v pitch_v their_o tent_n upon_o the_o mountain_n round_o about_o she_o or_o rather_o than_o all_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o because_o they_o be_v usual_o get_v by_o violence_n and_o do_v exalt_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o spoil_v the_o neighbour_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o mountain_n that_o harbour_n raven_v wild_a beast_n that_o live_v whole_o upon_o prey_n verse_n 5._o the_o stouthearted_a be_v spoil_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prowess_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.17_o they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n that_o be_v through_o astonishment_n &_o fear_n they_o be_v as_o man_n asleep_a not_o able_a to_o move_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n which_o be_v express_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o may_v have_v find_v their_o hand_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o proud_a enemy_n be_v slay_v be_v strip_v &_o spoil_v of_o all_o they_o have_v about_o they_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v add_v they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n that_o be_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v call_v psal_n 13.3_o and_o because_o god_n smite_v the_o assyrian_n by_o night_n 2_o kin._n 19.35_o there_o may_v be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n thereto_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o be_v smite_v sleep_v and_o so_o that_o sleep_n of_o they_o prove_v a_o eternal_a sleep_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 51.39_o i_o will_v make_v they_o drunken_a that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v and_o sleep_v a_o perpetual_a sleep_n and_o not_o awake_a and_o none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o may_v have_v find_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o man_n without_o hand_n their_o hand_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o resist_v the_o stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n verse_n 8._o thou_o do_v cause_v judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n say_v some_o expositor_n by_o terrible_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o thou_o do_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o according_o they_o also_o expound_v the_o follow_a word_n the_o earth_n fear_v &_o be_v still_o that_o be_v the_o earth_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v still_o the_o wild_a beast_n betake_v themselves_o straightway_o to_o their_o den_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n tremble_v so_o that_o the_o bold_a of_o the_o wicked_a dare_v not_o then_o stir_v or_o mutter_v against_o god_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v such_o &_o we_o may_v particular_o apply_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o slay_v the_o assyrian_n and_o withal_o so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a that_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o god_n have_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n terrible_a as_o thunder_v give_v sentence_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o such_o &_o such_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o hereupon_o the_o earth_n fear_v and_o be_v still_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o be_v still_o as_o man_n amaze_v not_o dare_v to_o plot_n or_o act_v any_o thing_n far_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o 1._o the_o great_a their_o wrath_n against_o thy_o people_n be_v and_o the_o far_o they_o proceed_v &_o the_o more_o they_o prosper_v therein_o the_o more_o shall_v thy_o wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v magnify_v in_o destroy_v they_o &_o deliver_v thy_o people_n &_o in_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v together_o in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o their_o good_a and_o 2._o not_o only_o thy_o people_n shall_v hereupon_o praise_v thou_o but_o other_o likewise_o that_o shall_v observe_v this_o yea_o thy_o enemy_n themselves_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v vanquish_v &_o break_v by_o thy_o almighty_a power_n &_o that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n upon_o they_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v
spirit_n thus_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o great_a work_n which_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n wrought_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n though_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o hitherto_o prevail_v over_o my_o doubt_n and_o fear_n yet_o doubtless_o when_o i_o have_v serious_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n they_o will_v at_o length_n prevail_v to_o strengthen_v my_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n verse_n 11._o i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o at_o first_o this_o do_v not_o appease_v my_o spirit_n yet_o i_o will_v still_o and_o still_o meditate_v on_o the_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n as_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v i_o in_o my_o sorrow_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.6_o and_o hereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o as_o we_o use_v not_o to_o question_v the_o love_n of_o a_o old_a friend_n that_o have_v be_v many_o year_n faithful_a to_o we_o so_o it_o will_v be_v very_o injurious_a to_o question_v god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o experience_n of_o many_o generation_n in_o that_o however_o he_o have_v afflict_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o have_v always_o wrought_v wonderful_o for_o they_o verse_n 13._o thy_o way_n o_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n however_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o temple_n may_v not_o be_v see_v by_o man_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n as_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v only_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o faith_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 36.5_o yet_o some_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v this_o expression_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n providence_n among_o his_o people_n may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 73.16_o 17_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 15._o thou_o have_v with_o thy_o arm_n redeem_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n after_o thou_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n for_o many_o year_n together_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v mean_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v allege_v to_o discover_v his_o acknowledge_a weakness_n in_o those_o thought_n of_o his_o before_o mention_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n that_o be_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o though_o some_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n because_o they_o be_v all_o nourish_v by_o joseph_n as_o a_o father_n yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v only_o mean_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o that_o they_o be_v several_o mention_v either_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n to_o joseph_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v preserve_v or_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o future_a numerousnesse_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n by_o who_o name_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v afterward_o call_v or_o rather_o because_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n which_o the_o other_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o as_o two_o distinct_a tribe_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n verse_n 16._o the_o water_n see_v thou_o o_o god_n the_o water_n see_v thou_o they_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o thy_o presence_n they_o fly_v back_o and_o be_v divide_v the_o depth_n also_o be_v trouble_v that_o be_v even_o the_o deep_a sea_n be_v divide_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n verse_n 17._o the_o cloud_n pour_v out_o water_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 14.24_o thy_o arrow_n also_o go_v abroad_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.15_o verse_n 19_o thy_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o can_v make_v a_o way_n for_o thy_o people_n through_o the_o great_a danger_n as_o appear_v by_o thy_o lead_v the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o thy_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v that_o be_v thy_o way_n in_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o humane_a reason_n as_o that_o way_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v a_o way_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v think_v of_o or_o find_v out_o when_o god_n have_v carry_v his_o people_n that_o way_n there_o be_v no_o follow_v by_o the_o tract_n that_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o in_o regard_n the_o water_n present_o return_v and_o cover_v the_o ground_n again_o so_o that_o when_o the_o egyptian_n will_v have_v follow_v they_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v through_o verse_n 20._o thou_o ledde_v thy_o people_n like_o a_o flock_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o all_o possible_a tenderness_n love_n and_o unwearied_a providence_n and_o by_o say_v that_o god_n lead_v they_o like_o a_o flock_n he_o imply_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o arm_n or_o strength_n or_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v protect_v from_o danger_n as_o they_o go_v but_o mere_o by_o the_o watchful_a care_n of_o god_n over_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n mean_v and_o obscure_a and_o contemptible_a man_n no_o way_n likely_a by_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n to_o have_v carry_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o such_o a_o potent_a prince_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v psalm_n lxxviii_o verse_n 1._o give_v ear_n o_o my_o people_n to_o my_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o my_o doctrine_n which_o from_o god_n i_o shall_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o which_o must_v therefore_o be_v as_o a_o law_n to_o you_o for_o the_o order_n of_o your_o life_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n rom._n 2.16_o as_o for_o those_o word_n o_o my_o people_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o psalm_n as_o compose_v by_o david_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o israelite_n his_o people_n he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o if_o asaph_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n compose_v it_o he_o may_v term_v they_o his_o people_n either_o as_o be_v his_o countryman_n as_o jeremy_n do_v jer._n 9.2_o or_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n what_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v see_v in_o the_o follow_v note_n vers_fw-la 9_o verse_n 2._o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v dark_a say_n of_o old_a by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n in_o scripture_n be_v usual_o mean_v a_o beginning_n to_o speak_v or_o else_o to_o speak_v after_o some_o deliberation_n sincere_o and_o plain_o and_o free_o and_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o relate_n and_o apply_v of_o ancient_a history_n be_v here_o call_v parable_n and_o dark_a say_n either_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o type_n or_o because_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a instruction_n covert_o couch_v under_o these_o example_n or_o because_o the_o providence_n that_o be_v here_o relate_v in_o god_n continue_a goodness_n to_o such_o a_o stiff-necked_a people_n as_o israel_n be_v must_v needs_o be_v riddle_n to_o humane_a reason_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 23.7_o and_o psal_n 49.4_o in_o matth._n 13.35_o we_o find_v this_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o parable_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o drift_n of_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v herein_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n teach_v his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n teach_v by_o parable_n that_o may_v be_v well_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o psalmist_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o only_o these_o word_n here_o dark_a say_n of_o old_a the_o evangelist_n render_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o
prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n thus_o they_o complain_v because_o even_o after_o their_o prayer_n thing_n be_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o they_o be_v before_o verse_n 5._o thou_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.4_o verse_n 6._o thou_o make_v we_o a_o strife_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v they_o be_v continual_o strive_v with_o we_o and_o fight_v against_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 15.10_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o be_v all_o our_o enemy_n they_o even_o strive_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v first_o invade_v we_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o we_o verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v bring_v a_o vine_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n the_o psalmist_n in_o these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o precious_a account_n which_o man_n make_v of_o vine_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o foreign_a country_n verse_n 9_o thou_o prepare_v room_n before_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o cast_v out_o the_o heathen_a thence_o as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n even_o as_o man_n dig_v up_o and_o cast_v out_o stone_n and_o root_n and_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v the_o prosperous_a grow_v of_o their_o vine_n and_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o thou_o do_v firm_o settle_v thy_o people_n in_o that_o land_n for_o many_o year_n that_o so_o they_o may_v flourish_v the_o more_o verse_n 10._o the_o hill_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a land_n be_v subdue_v and_o inhabit_v by_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a hill_n but_o be_v full_a of_o people_n and_o beside_o hereby_o also_o may_v be_v employ_v how_o exceed_v glorious_a this_o people_n shall_v be_v for_o riches_n power_n and_o extent_n of_o their_o dominion_n that_o other_o kingdom_n which_o be_v usual_o compare_v to_o hill_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v obscure_v by_o their_o glory_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v like_o the_o goodly_a cedar_n yet_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a man_n that_o shall_v grow_v up_o in_o this_o nation_n such_o as_o david_n and_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o she_o send_v out_o her_o bough_n unto_o the_o sea_n and_o her_o branch_n unto_o the_o river_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.8_o verse_n 12._o why_o have_v thou_o then_o break_v down_o her_o hedge_n to_o wit_n by_o withdraw_v thy_o protection_n verse_n 13._o the_o boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n do_v waste_v it_o and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v devour_v it_o that_o be_v the_o savage_a and_o unclean_a heathen_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n verse_n 14._o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o we_o enjoy_v not_o the_o ark_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n among_o we_o yet_o from_o heaven_n we_o know_v thou_o will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v help_v to_o be_v have_v though_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 76.8_o and_o behold_v and_o visit_v this_o vine_n that_o be_v send_v help_n to_o thy_o people_n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o vineyard_n which_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v etc._n etc._n herein_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o precious_a account_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v of_o those_o vine_n or_o tree_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o branch_n which_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v the_o people_n who_o thou_o do_v establish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v thy_o own_o peculiar_a people_n and_o for_o thy_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o expression_n there_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o strengthen_v young_a vine_n by_o drive_v stake_n into_o the_o earth_n whereon_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o cut_v down_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o vineyard_n or_o the_o branch_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n verse_n 17._o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v by_o thy_o power_n protect_v that_o people_n that_o have_v be_v former_o dear_a to_o thou_o and_o careful_o protect_v by_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 35.18_o for_o those_o word_n the_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v understand_v i_o conceive_v collective_o as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o conceive_v and_o that_o upon_o very_o probable_a ground_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v particular_o make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o judah_n who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o defend_v and_o maintain_v and_o that_o be_v at_o present_a the_o only_a remainder_n of_o israel_n desolation_n see_v also_o the_o note_n before_o vers_n 15._o verse_n 18._o so_o will_v not_o we_o go_v back_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o any_o more_o as_o we_o have_v do_v revolt_n from_o thy_o truth_n worship_n and_o service_n but_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o thou_o in_o all_o thing_n quicken_v we_o that_o be_v cheer_v we_o up_o by_o deliver_v we_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 71.20_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v we_o will_v praise_v thou_o and_o worship_v thou_o continual_o psalm_n lxxxi_o verse_n 3._o blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o new-moon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o new-moon_n of_o every_o month_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 10.10_o and_o 28.11_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v on_o our_o solemn_a feast-day_n that_o be_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o our_o solemn_a feast-day_n for_o the_o service_n whereof_o it_o seem_v this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v or_o both_o clause_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o new-moon_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o solemn_a feast-day_n and_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n leu._n 23.24_o verse_n 5._o this_o he_o ordain_v in_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 77.15_o for_o a_o testimony_n that_o be_v for_o a_o law_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 19.73_o or_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o mercy_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n mention_v when_o he_o go_v out_o through_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o lead_v his_o people_n thence_o with_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n when_o he_o go_v out_o against_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v when_o he_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o captain_n before_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n where_o i_o hear_v a_o language_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v speak_v i_o conceive_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o some_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o when_o god_n have_v carry_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o do_v hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o to_o wit_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v from_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o in_o egypt_n they_o hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o that_o this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o their_o bondage_n there_o from_o which_o god_n deliver_v they_o and_o that_o because_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o see_v this_o very_a particular_a allege_v elsewhere_o as_o psal_n 114.1_o when_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n from_o a_o people_n of_o strange_a language_n see_v also_o the_o note_n deut._n 28.49_o verse_n 6._o i_o remove_v his_o shoulder_n from_o the_o burden_n his_o hand_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pot_n that_o be_v from_o make_v pot_n or_o from_o fill_v and_o carry_v pot_n lade_v with_o water_n straw_n clay_n brick_n mortar_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a expression_n exod._n 1.14_o and_o
verse_n 9_o thou_o rule_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o keep_v it_o within_o its_o bound_n and_o make_v it_o calm_a at_o thy_o pleasure_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 9.8_o and_o 26.12_o and_o 38.8_o &c_n &c_n or_o thou_o quelle_v the_o pride_n of_o tyrant_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n but_o that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o psalmist_n do_v particular_o intend_v god_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n before_o the_o israelite_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 10._o verse_n 10._o thou_o have_v break_v rahab_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v egypt_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 87.4_o as_o one_o that_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v break_v the_o egyptian_n with_o a_o deadly_a blow_n destroy_v they_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v verse_n 12._o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n thou_o have_v create_v they_o tabor_n and_o hermon_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n be_v create_v by_o thou_o and_o do_v cheerful_o serve_v and_o praise_v thou_o their_o creator_n for_o tabor_n a_o mountain_n in_o the_o west_n of_o canaan_n and_o hermon_n in_o the_o east_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o east_n and_o west_n verse_n 14._o justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o throne_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o throne_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n thou_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n with_o most_o exact_a justice_n both_o by_o way_n of_o protect_a and_o bless_v thy_o people_n and_o by_o way_n of_o punish_v thou_o and_o their_o enemy_n or_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o establishment_n of_o thy_o throne_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v uphold_v and_o magnify_v and_o make_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o justice_n and_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v go_v before_o thy_o face_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v continual_o with_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o presence_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 85.13_o verse_n 15._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o though_o they_o be_v in_o never_o so_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n yet_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_o present_a among_o they_o as_o their_o god_n and_o king_n and_o so_o can_v quiet_o rest_v on_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n for_o in_o this_o expression_n the_o psalmist_n allude_v to_o the_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n that_o be_v use_v among_o the_o israelite_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o still_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favourable_a presence_n among_o they_o which_o who_o so_o understand_v they_o can_v not_o but_o exceed_o rejoice_v therein_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 10.2_o 9_o 10_o and_o 23.21_o yet_o withal_o consequent_o hereby_o must_v needs_o be_v employ_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a &_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o understanding_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o sacred_a sign_n there_o use_v be_v refresh_v with_o those_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o favour_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.7_o and_o numb_a 6.25_o 26._o &_o through_o thy_o favour_n they_o shall_v go_v on_o prosperous_o in_o all_o their_o way_n verse_n 16._o in_o thy_o name_n shall_v they_o rejoice_v all_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v continual_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o or_o in_o thy_o favour_n and_o the_o daily_a effect_n thereof_o or_o in_o that_o they_o be_v thy_o people_n call_v by_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v that_o be_v through_o thy_o faithfulness_n or_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o thy_o faithfulness_n to_o they_o their_o spirit_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o joy_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v encourage_v against_o all_o adversity_n and_o enemy_n or_o through_o thy_o faithfulness_n they_o shall_v prosper_v &_o flourish_v and_o become_v eminent_o great_a above_o other_o some_o also_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o exalt_v verse_n 17._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o give_v they_o that_o strength_n whereby_o they_o glory_n and_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n or_o whereby_o they_o become_v glorious_a or_o thou_o do_v make_v thyself_o glorious_a in_o their_o strength_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o strength_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v their_o strength_n and_o in_o thy_o favour_n our_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o verse_n 18._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o defence_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n our_o shield_n that_o be_v our_o king_n see_v the_o note_n psa_n 47.9_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n make_v he_o king_n he_o do_v not_o exalt_v himself_o to_o that_o dignity_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o our_o king_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 71.22_o and_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n but_o principal_o of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o verse_n 19_o then_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o have_v appoint_v david_n to_o be_v king_n as_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o people_n thou_o speak_v in_o vision_n to_o thy_o holy_a one_o to_o wit_n gad_n or_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 7.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o and_o say_v i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a that_o be_v i_o have_v set_v apart_o one_o to_o be_v king_n for_o the_o help_n of_o my_o people_n who_o i_o have_v furnish_v with_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v make_v he_o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n &_o wisdom_n &_o every_o way_n exceed_v able_a for_o that_o government_n and_o service_n i_o have_v exalt_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o all_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v chief_o mean_v of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o and_o deut._n 17.15_o verse_n 20._o i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o call_v david_n ezek._n 34.23_o be_v term_v god_n choose_v servant_n isa_n 42.1_o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o and_o psal_n 45.7_o verse_n 21._o with_o who_o my_o hand_n shall_v be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v so_o with_o he_o that_o i_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o my_o arm_n also_o shall_v strengthen_v he_o that_o be_v my_o full_a power_n not_o my_o hand_n only_o but_o my_o arm_n also_o shall_v be_v put_v forth_o for_o his_o help_n verse_n 22._o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o exact_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o force_v tax_n or_o tribute_n from_o he_o or_o otherwise_o oppress_v he_o in_o his_o estate_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v he_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o he_o how_o bold_a and_o desperate_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o now_o as_o we_o refer_v this_o promise_n to_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o enemy_n he_o grapple_v with_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.10_o verse_n 24._o but_o my_o faithfulness_n and_o my_o mercy_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a &_o merciful_a which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o rather_o i_o will_v make_v good_a my_o promise_n to_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o infirmity_n wherein_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v he_o and_o in_o my_o name_n shall_v his_o horn_n be_v exalt_v that_o be_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o help_n and_o favour_n he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n with_o courage_n or_o rather_o by_o i_o or_o to_o the_o end_n my_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v shall_v his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v and_o chief_o be_v this_o accomplish_a in_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 20.1_o and_o
his_o enemy_n which_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o compose_v this_o psalm_n and_o likewise_o chief_o of_o the_o marvellous_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o his_o incarnation_n that_o new_a thing_n the_o lord_n create_v in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 31.22_o and_o his_o miracle_n but_o especial_o his_o victory_n over_o satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n whereof_o david_n be_v type_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n that_o be_v mere_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a almighty_a power_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o have_v prevail_v over_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n who_o cause_n indeed_o be_v his_o own_o and_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o word_n holy_a his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n be_v purposely_o add_v because_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o prevail_v over_o these_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o see_v also_o heb._n 7.26_o 27._o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v his_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n this_o also_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o glorious_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n the_o fame_n whereof_o be_v spread_v among_o the_o nation_n a_o far_o off_o but_o chief_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n make_v know_v the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o heathen_a to_o which_o purpose_n also_o be_v the_o follow_a clause_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.31_o verse_n 4._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 66.1_o verse_n 7._o let_v the_o sea_n roar_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 96.11_o and_o 1_o chron._n 16.31_o psalm_n xcix_o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 93.1_o as_o likewise_o psal_n 97.1_o where_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v christ_n as_o some_o also_o conceive_v it_o be_v here_o let_v the_o people_n tremble_v that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n people_n he_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n that_o be_v he_o be_v as_o their_o king_n present_a among_o his_o people_n let_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v that_o be_v let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n quake_v for_o fear_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 60.2_o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v great_a in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 48.1_o and_o he_o be_v high_a above_o all_o people_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 97.9_o verse_n 3._o let_v they_o praise_v thy_o great_a and_o terrible_a name_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v let_v thy_o subject_n praise_v thou_o o_o king_n even_o when_o their_o enemy_n rage_n most_o against_o they_o as_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v approve_v thyself_o a_o great_a god_n terrible_a to_o thou_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o holy_a in_o make_v good_a all_o thy_o promise_n unto_o thy_o people_n yet_o some_o take_v this_o as_o speak_v of_o all_o people_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o as_o express_v the_o psalmist_n desire_v that_o all_o nation_n may_v come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o this_o king_n and_o so_o may_v extol_v his_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n verse_n 4._o the_o king_n strength_n also_o love_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o be_v prefix_v as_o a_o general_a sentence_n and_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o king_n consist_v in_o execute_v justice_n and_o that_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n thou_o do_v establish_v equity_n but_o general_o these_o first_o word_n be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n only_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v three_o several_a way_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n in_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n do_v also_o love_v to_o have_v his_o people_n walk_v in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o strong_a defence_n only_o upon_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v righteous_a and_o just_a in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o then_o the_o follow_a clause_n must_v be_v understand_v according_o thou_o do_v establish_v equity_n to_o wit_n in_o thy_o law_n wherein_o thou_o have_v settle_v a_o equal_a form_n of_o government_n among_o thy_o people_n and_o have_v strict_o enjoin_v they_o to_o observe_v equity_n &_o judgement_n in_o all_o their_o deal_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o unresistable_a strength_n yet_o he_o withal_o love_v justice_n &_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o oppression_n as_o other_o king_n do_v nor_o will_v do_v whatever_o he_o can_v do_v but_o only_o what_o be_v just_a to_o be_v do_v or_o 3._o that_o god_n love_v to_o employ_v his_o strength_n in_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n both_o by_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o by_o cut_v off_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o people_n which_o may_v be_v also_o intend_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thou_o do_v establish_v equity_n that_o be_v thou_o do_v all_o thing_n equal_o and_o just_o thou_o have_v determine_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v manage_v in_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o church_n with_o most_o exact_a equity_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o last_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a exposition_n both_o because_o it_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v to_o encourage_v god_n people_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o king_n and_o protector_n and_o especial_o because_o this_o be_v so_o clear_o here_o express_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n thou_o execute_a judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o jacob_n verse_n 5._o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n present_v themselves_o before_o king_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o bow_v their_o face_n down_o to_o their_o very_a footstool_n or_o worship_n in_o or_o towards_o his_o temple_n or_o with_o your_o face_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o very_a pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o worship_n towards_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v often_o in_o scripture_n call_v god_n footstool_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 28.2_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o worship_v the_o ark_n but_o only_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o ark._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o read_v the_o follow_a clause_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v only_o allege_v to_o show_v why_o they_o shall_v resort_v thither_o to_o worship_n god_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o verse_n 6._o moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o samuel_n among_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o be_v chief_a among_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v mediator_n as_o it_o be_v and_o intercessor_n for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o do_v according_o upon_o all_o occasion_n solemn_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o name_n and_o on_o their_o behalf_n and_o find_v therein_o great_a acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o though_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o moses_n be_v here_o number_v among_o the_o priest_n as_o 1._o because_o he_o do_v once_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 29.11_o or_o 2._o because_o moses_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o samuel_n also_o be_v and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n yet_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v here_o mention_v among_o the_o priest_n be_v because_o he_o together_z with_o aaron_n and_o samuel_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n bless_v the_o people_n in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n do_v appease_v god_n displeasure_n when_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v
that_o be_v who_o compass_v thou_o round_o about_o with_o manifold_a and_o precious_a blessing_n which_o be_v also_o a_o glory_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 65.11_o verse_n 5._o who_o satisfy_v thy_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o supply_v thou_o with_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o good_a yea_o and_o many_o time_n of_o the_o choice_a dainty_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o thy_o body_n or_o more_o general_o who_o give_v thou_o abundant_o of_o all_o his_o good_a blessing_n even_o to_o the_o full_a satisfy_n of_o thy_o desire_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o so_o that_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n that_o be_v thou_o continue_v still_o fresh_a and_o lively_a and_o strong_a even_o when_o thou_o have_v pass_v the_o year_n of_o thy_o youth_n as_o if_o thy_o youth_n be_v daily_o renew_v upon_o thou_o and_o this_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o eagle_n renew_v her_o youth_n either_o 1._o because_o the_o eagle_n do_v yearly_o cast_v her_o feather_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o bird_n of_o prey_n especial_o do_v and_o so_o have_v new_a feather_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o she_o look_v as_o young_a and_o fresh_a again_o and_o fly_v as_o high_a and_o swift_a as_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o isa_n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n or_o 2._o because_o as_o several_a writer_n report_v the_o eagle_n retain_v her_o vigour_n unto_o extreme_a old_a age_n &_o neither_o be_v weaken_v with_o any_o sickness_n nor_o decay_v with_o year_n but_o continue_v still_o as_o fresh_a and_o lively_a as_o when_o she_o be_v young_a till_o at_o last_o by_o the_o overgrow_a of_o her_o upper_a crooked_a beak_n her_o mouth_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o that_o she_o can_v eat_v &_o so_o she_o die_v not_o through_o age_n so_o much_o as_o want_v of_o feed_v now_o though_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n and_o strength_n and_o indeed_o some_o think_v that_o the_o psalmist_n write_v this_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o strength_n after_o some_o sit_v of_o sickness_n yet_o it_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a refresh_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o because_o though_o their_o outward_a man_n do_v perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4.16_o verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n execute_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v though_o this_o be_v express_v as_o a_o general_a truth_n yet_o by_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v insert_v here_o with_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 7._o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o way_n which_o he_o prescribe_v his_o people_n in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o moses_n or_o his_o way_n of_o providence_n towards_o his_o people_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o how_o tender_o careful_a he_o be_v over_o they_o how_o he_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o take_v they_o at_o last_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o next_o clause_n may_v be_v add_v to_o explain_v this_o his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o miraculous_a act_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o insert_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o glorious_a description_n of_o himself_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o moses_n exod._n 34.6_o verse_n 11._o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v it_o be_v exceed_o great_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 36.5_o or_o it_o exceed_v their_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n verse_n 12._o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v absolute_o pardon_v they_o as_o perfect_o acquit_v we_o from_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o no_o way_n concern_v we_o yet_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v also_o say_v he_o have_v remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o to_o wit_n as_o one_o will_v put_v away_o some_o noisome_a thing_n where_o neither_o the_o sight_n nor_o smell_v of_o it_o may_v any_o way_n annoy_v we_o verse_n 14._o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v our_o natural_a proneness_n to_o sin_n or_o of_o what_o a_o mean_a and_o brittle_a mould_n he_o have_v make_v we_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 78.39_o verse_n 15._o as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o he_o flourish_v to_o wit_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o sharp_a pierce_a wind_n storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o have_v no_o covert_n nor_o shelter_n as_o flower_n in_o garden_n have_v verse_n 16._o for_o the_o wind_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v go_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v sudden_o blow_v away_o or_o blast_v with_o some_o blast_a wind_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.39_o and_o the_o place_n there_o of_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.10_o verse_n 17._o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.12_o 24_o 26._o verse_n 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o have_v not_o only_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n under_o his_o command_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v also_o to_o imply_v how_o infinite_o able_a god_n be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n verse_n 20._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n by_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n to_o bless_v god_n the_o psalmist_n do_v imply_v 1._o his_o desire_n that_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o those_o that_o can_v do_v it_o better_o than_o poor_a man_n can_v do_v and_o 2._o how_o just_a it_o be_v that_o he_o and_o other_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v ready_o join_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o blessing_n god_n see_v this_o be_v a_o employment_n sit_v for_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v chief_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v show_v to_o man_n which_o man_n therefore_o above_o all_o shall_v with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o he_o add_v that_o description_n which_o follow_v of_o their_o exceed_a great_a power_n and_o readiness_n to_o serve_v god_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v attentive_a to_o know_v and_o most_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n must_v thus_o stoop_v before_o god_n and_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o shall_v not_o man_n much_o more_o do_v so_o verse_n 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v instrumental_a to_o god_n in_o do_v his_o will_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o or_o else_o rather_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n because_o the_o follow_a word_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v proper_o of_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v yield_v by_o reasonable_a creature_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 22.19_o and_o then_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v here_o that_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n only_o by_o term_v they_o his_o host_n their_o exceed_a multitude_n be_v employ_v see_v psal_n 68.17_o and_o what_o use_n he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n civ_o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n my_o
away_o his_o life_n by_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o malefactor_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o so_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o condition_n both_o of_o david_n and_o christ_n psalm_n cx_o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v david_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v by_o the_o mighty_a help_n of_o god_n subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o he_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 89.27_o yet_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o prophesy_n concern_v christ_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n which_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v apply_v to_o david_n as_o that_o vers_n 4._o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n be_v a_o priest_n much_o less_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n after_o another_o order_n the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n erect_v by_o god_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v still_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o allege_v this_o very_a text_n to_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22.43_o as_o a_o passage_n common_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v mean_v concern_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a man_n for_o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n our_o saviour_n object_v this_o very_a place_n to_o they_o how_o then_o say_v he_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n and_o the_o evangelist_n add_v there_o immediate_o vers_n 46._o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o in_o those_o time_n this_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o prophesy_n concern_v christ_n or_o else_o the_o pharisee_n will_v soon_o have_v object_v that_o 3._o because_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.13_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o no_o angel_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o word_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o 4._o because_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v express_o say_v act._n 2.34_o 35_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n that_o speak_v here_o of_o david_n their_o lord_n but_o that_o it_o be_v david_n himself_o that_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o that_o those_o word_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n because_o david_n be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o david_n say_v he_o be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n these_o word_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v doubtless_o a_o prophesy_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o david_n call_v christ_n here_o his_o lord_n both_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v his_o king_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o christ_n david_n lord_n be_v mean_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v this_o concern_v christ_n his_o son_n and_o do_v in_o time_n make_v know_v this_o his_o decree_n and_o promise_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n 3._o that_o by_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v mean_v the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n to_o the_o supreme_a place_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o honour_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n under_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o word_n sit_v imply_v reign_v with_o continuance_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n even_o as_o a_o prince_n that_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o god_n right_a hand_n note_v the_o next_o place_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n under_o god_n or_o as_o some_o express_v it_o a_o place_n of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o god_n even_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n eph._n 1.21_o and_o shall_v from_o the_o high_a place_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o mediator_n and_o his_o father_n deputy_n reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n luk._n 22.69_o and_o 4._o that_o in_o those_o word_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n though_o the_o act_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o we_o can_v thence_o infer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o himself_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o only_a act_n of_o power_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v but_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o the_o son_n do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o for_o this_o word_n until_o though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o certain_a prefix_a time_n unto_o which_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v shall_v be_v and_o no_o long_o as_o gen._n 28.15_o and_o psal_n 112.8_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v a_o certain_a determinate_a time_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o all_o eternity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.6_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o when_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o whole_o subdue_v he_o shall_v no_o long_o reign_v as_o he_o do_v now_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o as_o his_o father_n deputy_n gather_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o intercede_v with_o his_o father_n in_o her_o behalf_n as_o former_o but_o as_o one_o true_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v reign_v without_o any_o external_a mean_n or_o instrument_n without_o word_n or_o sacrament_n without_o enemy_n or_o hindrance_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o here_o i_o say_v this_o word_n until_o may_v imply_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o mediator_n shall_v continue_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v voluntary_o resign_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a kingdom_n the_o sceptre_n the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o thy_o strong_a sceptre_n the_o sceptre_n whereby_o thou_o do_v show_v forth_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sceptre_n whereby_o christ_n do_v mighty_o subdue_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.19_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o according_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v that_o though_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v first_o publish_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v first_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n act._n 2.4_o yet_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o so_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o zion_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v extend_v afterward_o unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.6_o 8._o
as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v as_o king_n even_o where_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v great_a and_o maugre_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o subdue_a and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o also_o by_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a king_n to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v make_v thy_o gospel_n to_o work_v mighty_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o then_o shall_v thy_o elect_a people_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n submit_v to_o thou_o follow_v and_o obey_v thou_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o expositor_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a passage_n in_o all_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o god_n holy_a temple_n or_o in_o allusion_n thereto_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 16.29_o psal_n 27.4_o and_o 29.2_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n his_o people_n shall_v willing_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n or_o 2._o the_o amiableness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n come_v in_o so_o willing_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a that_o glorious_a holiness_n wherewith_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v adorn_v and_o then_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o people_n that_o shall_v so_o willing_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o soldier_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o general_n do_v go_v forth_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o their_o brave_a attire_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v wait_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o holy_a garment_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o indeed_o make_v her_o beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n and_o comely_a as_o jerusalem_n cant._n 6.4_o second_o those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n more_o than_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o make_v know_v that_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n wherewith_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v adorn_v shall_v be_v more_o than_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o morning_n where_o it_o first_o break_v forth_o but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n then_o may_v these_o word_n be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v hereby_o intend_a be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o first_o shine_v forth_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n be_v indeed_o call_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n revel_v 22.16_o and_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 2.78_o or_o from_o the_o first_o form_v of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v with_o much_o willingness_n present_v themselves_o before_o christ_n in_o his_o service_n be_v adorn_v glorious_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o with_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n or_o else_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n for_o many_o learned_a man_n conceive_v that_o the_o colon_n or_o middle_a point_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n betwixt_o these_o two_o clause_n be_v only_o a_o distinction_n for_o convenient_a read_n not_o a_o disjunction_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o look_v as_o the_o dew_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o cool_a morning-aire_n &_o so_o distil_v down_o insensible_o with_o innumerable_a drop_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o the_o like_a figurative_a expression_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o as_o job_n 38.28_o 29._o have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n &_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gender_v it_o so_o from_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o morning-light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o heavenly_a offspring_n shall_v be_v sudden_o bear_v unto_o christ_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n as_o be_v the_o crystal_n drop_v of_o the_o dew_n which_o in_o a_o morning_n cover_v the_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v here_o call_v his_o youth_n because_o they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v as_o newborn_a babe_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o dew_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n that_o be_v thy_o young_a and_o newborn_a people_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v sudden_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o heavenly_a call_n upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o dew_n that_o distil_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o indeed_o this_o explication_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v as_o isa_n 54.1_o and_o 66.8_o 9_o but_o especial_o that_o mich._n 5.7_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o whereas_o there_o shall_v certain_o be_v a_o end_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v repent_v of_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o that_o family_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n for_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen._n 14.18_o verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n here_o the_o psalmist_n set_v forth_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 16.8_o shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v though_o he_o may_v forbear_v they_o a_o while_n yet_o there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v when_o his_o wrath_n will_v break_v forth_o against_o his_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o indeed_o though_o some_o under_o this_o word_n king_n include_v christ_n spiritual_a enemy_n as_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 16.11_o and_o sin_n which_o reign_v as_o a_o king_n over_o carnal_a man_n rom._n 6.12_o and_o death_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o yet_o it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o great_a question_n be_v of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o as_o speak_v to_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o
they_o may_v remove_v the_o ark_n to_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 6.1_o but_o yet_o withal_o by_o that_o passage_n vers_fw-la 22._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n which_o be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v to_o christ_n &_o that_o vers_fw-la 25_o 26_o save_v now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n apply_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n matth._n 21.9_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o whilst_o david_n speak_v in_o this_o psalm_n of_o himself_o &_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v befall_v he_o his_o principal_a aim_n be_v hereby_o prophetical_o to_o foretell_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o as_o for_o this_o exhortation_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o david_n or_o by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o that_o principal_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a mercy_n in_o exalt_v david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o rather_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n &_o saviour_n verse_n 3._o let_v the_o house_n of_o aaron_n now_o say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 115.10_o 11._o verse_n 7._o the_o lord_n take_v my_o part_n with_o they_o that_o help_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 54.4_o therefore_o shall_v i_o see_v my_o desire_n upon_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 91.8_o verse_n 10._o all_o nation_n compass_v i_o about_o though_o of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v literal_o and_o true_o say_v of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o type_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o he_o yet_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o david_n himself_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o mean_v then_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n unless_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o figurative_a expression_n all_o nation_n compass_v i_o about_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o i_o i_o can_v no_o where_o be_v safe_a or_o quiet_a verse_n 12._o they_o compass_v i_o about_o like_o bee_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o contempt_n that_o he_o compare_v his_o enemy_n to_o bee_n yet_o withal_o he_o seek_v hereby_o to_o imply_v how_o he_o be_v continual_o sting_v and_o vex_v by_o they_o not_o know_v how_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n deut._n 1.44_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o do_v thereby_o show_v far_o how_o easy_o they_o be_v ruin_v they_o be_v quench_v as_o the_o fire_n of_o thorn_n which_o though_o they_o be_v soon_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o make_v a_o mighty_a crackle_v noise_n and_o yield_v for_o a_o time_n a_o more_o terrible_a blaze_n then_o great_a wood_n will_v do_v yet_o alas_o they_o be_v soon_o consume_v in_o their_o own_o flame_n and_o so_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v present_o out_o and_o they_o will_v âarce_o leave_v âo_o much_o as_o any_o ash_n behind_o they_o verse_n 13._o thou_o have_v thrust_v sore_o at_o i_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v to_o wit_n thou_o o_o saul_n or_o indefinite_o thou_o o_o my_o enemy_n verse_n 15._o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v &_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o general_a truth_n for_o indeed_o all_o god_n righteous_a servant_n be_v sure_a to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n &_o they_o only_o can_v &_o will_v true_o rejoice_v in_o god_n salvation_n but_o here_o doubtless_o it_o be_v add_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a mercy_n for_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o land_n shall_v every_o one_o even_o in_o their_o own_o private_a dwelling_n rejoice_v for_o that_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o david_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o day_n whereon_o so_o great_a a_o change_n be_v wrought_v &_o that_o especial_o because_o they_o know_v that_o his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o throne_n tend_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o may_v be_v add_v as_o that_o triumphant_a song_n which_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a verse_n 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o enemy_n have_v long_o thirst_v &_o seek_v after_o my_o death_n &_o indeed_o for_o many_o year_n together_o i_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n &_o i_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o lose_a dead_a man_n but_o i_o see_v god_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o of_o i_o he_o have_v reserve_v i_o for_o his_o praise_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v &_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v verse_n 19_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n 1._o because_o there_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n have_v choose_v the_o sanctuary_n for_o his_o habitation_n 2._o because_o there_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n 3._o because_o there_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n &_o so_o be_v present_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n 4._o because_o there_o they_o worship_v &_o praise_v god_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o righteousness_n &_o 5._o &_o especial_o because_o god_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a people_n that_o present_v themselves_o there_o in_o his_o presence_n &_o do_v therefore_o enjoin_v that_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v there_o and_o indeed_o this_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n this_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v now_o this_o david_n speak_v to_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o festivity_n for_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v whereon_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o people_n together_o that_o they_o may_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o poetical_a manner_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o triumphant_a joy_n open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v those_o gate_n from_o which_o i_o be_v so_o long_o banish_v &_o which_o i_o do_v so_o long_o &_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v let_v they_o be_v now_o open_v to_o i_o &_o my_o company_n i_o will_v go_v into_o they_o &_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n verse_n 20._o this_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n house_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v according_a to_o that_o isa_n 26.2_o open_v you_o the_o gate_n that_o the_o righteous_a nation_n which_o keep_v truth_n may_v enter_v in_o now_o some_o learned_a expositor_n conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n david_n do_v covert_o intimate_v what_o a_o change_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n now_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o in_o saul_n time_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v be_v neglect_v or_o at_o least_o pollute_a by_o profane_a ungodly_a wretch_n now_o by_o the_o encouragement_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o religion_n the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o careful_o frequent_v &_o that_o by_o such_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v his_o name_n verse_n 22._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n cornerstone_n this_o with_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n congratulate_v the_o inauguration_n of_o their_o new_a king_n as_o those_o expression_n therein_o may_v well_o induce_v we_o to_o think_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n &_o we_o will_v rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a but_o however_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n first_o doubtless_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n as_o builder_n
be_v wont_a to_o cast_v away_o some_o stone_n as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n so_o be_v david_n despise_v and_o reject_v his_o own_o father_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_v before_o samuel_n when_o he_o come_v to_o anoint_v one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v king_n 1_o sam._n 16.11_o his_o brethren_n scorn_v &_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 17.28_o &_o as_o for_o saul_n his_o prince_n &_o courtier_n who_o be_v as_o the_o master-builder_n in_o israel_n upon_o who_o the_o care_n chief_o lie_v of_o raise_v &_o advance_v the_o glory_n &_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n in_o stead_n of_o own_v david_n to_o be_v the_o man_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n after_o saul_n they_o persecute_v he_o as_o a_o perfidious_a ungodly_a wretch_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o god_n people_n they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n say_v he_o from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 26.19_o yea_o &_o after_o saul_n death_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o judah_n only_o side_v with_o ishbosheth_n &_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v david_n their_o king_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o this_o opposition_n god_n bring_v it_o so_o about_o that_o he_o be_v establish_v king_n &_o so_o become_v the_o foundation_n cornerstone_n in_o that_o church_n &_o state_n who_o peace_n &_o glory_n he_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o god_n to_o uphold_v &_o raise_v &_o unite_v together_o those_o that_o have_v be_v sad_o divide_v &_o distract_v among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v thus_o record_v that_o by_o consider_v what_o a_o miracle_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n man_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o ambitious_a policy_n &_o power_n of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o decree_n &_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v &_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n &_o consequent_o how_o notorious_o false_a all_o those_o slander_n be_v that_o have_v be_v former_o raise_v of_o he_o but_o then_o 2._o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o christ_n that_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n dan._n 2.45_o who_o though_o he_o be_v despise_v &_o reject_v of_o man_n isa_n 53.3_o especial_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o scribes_z &_o pharisee_n the_o elder_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n that_o by_o their_o place_n ought_v to_o have_v build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o promise_a messiah_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n persecute_v he_o as_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a wretch_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v among_o god_n people_n &_o never_o leave_v till_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n yet_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v now_o become_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o king_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 1.22_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n who_o have_v join_v together_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n in_o one_o church_n as_o the_o corner-stone_n in_o a_o building_n do_v join_v two_o wall_n together_o &_o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2.20_o 21._o and_o indeed_o so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n this_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o to_o prove_v this_o no_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v cite_v so_o often_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n as_o this_o be_v see_v matth._n 21.42_o mark_v 12.10_o act._n 4.11_o rom._n 9.32_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o verse_n 23._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n to_o wit_n this_o bring_n of_o a_o poor_a despise_a banish_a man_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n &_o this_o bring_n of_o a_o poor_a crucify_a man_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a saviour_n &_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 24._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n of_o keep_v this_o solemn_a day_n of_o rejoice_v &_o praise_v his_o name_n together_o to_o wit_n by_o bring_v david_n so_o miraculous_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 1._o and_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n verse_n 25._o save_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o king_n we_o beseech_v thou_o save_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o acclamation_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v to_o their_o new_a king_n &_o so_o be_v now_o use_v by_o the_o people_n when_o david_n come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o kingdom_n receive_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v hoschiahna_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v express_v by_o that_o word_n hosanna_n as_o we_o may_v see_v mat._n 21.9_o where_o the_o people_n use_v this_o acclamation_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a prophesy_n concern_v the_o promise_a messiah_n hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v save_v now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o david_n let_v he_o be_v victorious_a over_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o let_v he_o be_v preserve_v in_o his_o member_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o send_v now_o prosperity_n to_o wit_n to_o our_o king_n &_o people_n verse_n 26._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v our_o king_n who_o come_v by_o authority_n &_o commission_n from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v represent_v god_n person_n &_o seek_v his_o glory_n &_o may_v in_o his_o stead_n govern_v &_o save_v his_o people_n let_v he_o be_v praise_v &_o extol_v of_o all_o man_n or_o rather_o let_v he_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n with_o all_o blessing_n requisite_a to_o make_v his_o government_n happy_a &_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n &_o that_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o in_o the_o success_n of_o all_o his_o erterprise_n and_o this_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o people_n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n matth._n 21.9_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n profess_v thereby_o their_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n &_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n some_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n welcome_v david_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o clear_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v the_o priest_n word_n to_o the_o people_n we_o have_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v we_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n service_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n &_o to_o bless_v his_o people_n in_o his_o name_n see_v numb_a 6.23_o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v thou_o david_n &_o thy_o follower_n yea_o we_o assure_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v bless_v &_o that_o in_o this_o your_o king_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n when_o god_n minister_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o do_v they_o but_o pronounce_v the_o people_n bless_v in_o their_o lord_n &_o saviour_n christ_n verse_n 27._o god_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n faithful_a in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n or_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v &_o who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o true_a almighty_a god_n which_o have_v show_v we_o light_a that_o be_v he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o in_o that_o he_o &_o he_o alone_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o joyful_a prosperous_a condition_n who_o lie_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n reign_n under_o the_o darkness_n of_o great_a sorrow_n &_o affliction_n but_o especial_o may_v it_o be_v
2._o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o misery_n because_o of_o any_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n &_o mercy_n as_o be_v also_o more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v &_o have_v declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o forgive_v poor_a penitent_a sinner_n or_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n to_o be_v have_v from_o thou_o if_o man_n seek_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v worship_v by_o man_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n for_o fear_v here_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v often_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n god_n readiness_n to_o forgive_v poor_a penitent_a sinner_n &_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n when_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n as_o the_o psalmist_n now_o do_v &_o that_o as_o child_n seek_v to_o their_o father_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o even_o because_o of_o his_o goodness_n ver._n 6._o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v more_o eager_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v in_o the_o last_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o first_o break_v of_o the_o day_n either_o because_o they_o watch_v abroad_o in_o dangerous_a time_n &_o perhaps_o too_o in_o tedious_a weather_n or_o else_o mere_o because_o be_v tire_v with_o long_o watch_v they_o long_o for_o the_o morning_n that_o then_o they_o may_v go_v &_o take_v their_o rest_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 119.148_o verse_n 7._o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n &_o with_o he_o there_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n that_o be_v he_o be_v infinite_o gracious_a to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n though_o never_o so_o many_o &_o great_a and_o as_o infinite_o able_a by_o innumerable_a incredible_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o misery_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n that_o be_v he_o will_v pardon_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n and_o so_o consequent_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o also_o from_o all_o their_o suffering_n &_o sorrow_n psalm_n cxxxi_o verse_n 1._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17.20_o but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v know_v that_o david_n may_v speak_v they_o either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n before_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n profess_v hereby_o that_o however_o saul_n flatter_v courtier_n have_v continual_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o seek_v saul_n ruin_n and_o out_o of_o pride_n &_o ambition_n seek_v to_o step_v into_o his_o throne_n yet_o the_o lord_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o he_o do_v never_o of_o himself_o aspire_v to_o nor_o look_v after_o any_o such_o worldly_a greatness_n but_o do_v still_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o be_v in_o whatever_o condition_n god_n be_v please_v to_o dispose_v of_o he_o or_o else_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n &_o that_o according_o he_o protest_v in_o these_o word_n that_o though_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n that_o man_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o both_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n &_o have_v set_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n promise_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n &_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o excellent_a gift_n suitable_a to_o this_o dignity_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o exalt_v hereby_o to_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o neither_o do_v he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n proud_o &_o arrogant_o his_o utmost_a ambition_n be_v still_o only_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n neither_o say_v he_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o that_o be_v i_o have_v keep_v myself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o call_n &_o have_v not_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o own_o wisdom_n &_o power_n undertake_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o my_o reach_n neither_o do_v i_o of_o myself_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o king_n nor_o have_v i_o seek_v to_o enlarge_v my_o dominion_n or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o as_o i_o be_v call_v thereto_o of_o god_n to_o who_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o submit_v myself_o verse_n 2._o sure_o i_o have_v behave_v &_o quiet_v myself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v of_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n by_o quiet_v himself_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v bridle_v himself_o from_o &_o suppress_v in_o himself_o all_o those_o inordinate_a motion_n &_o desire_n wherewith_o ambitious_a man_n that_o will_v be_v over-wise_a &_o provident_a for_o themselves_o do_v usual_o disquiet_v both_o themselves_o &_o other_o &_o whereunto_o himself_o be_v natural_o incline_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v of_o his_o mother_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n my_o soul_n be_v even_o as_o a_o wean_a child_n not_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o pride_n &_o ambitious_a desire_n after_o great_a thing_n and_o revengeful_a thought_n as_o such_o infant_n be_v for_o to_o imply_v this_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o child_n without_o add_v that_o of_o a_o child_n wean_v of_o his_o mother_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o rather_o to_o imply_v his_o quiet_a recumbency_n upon_o god_n in_o any_o estate_n &_o condition_n whatsoever_o that_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v notwithstanding_o no_o way_n solicitous_a for_o itself_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v feed_v but_o still_o hang_v upon_o the_o mother_n and_o rest_v upon_o she_o for_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o &_o though_o it_o have_v not_o what_o it_o natural_o most_o desire_n the_o milk_n of_o the_o breast_n yet_o it_o be_v content_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o what_o the_o mother_n give_v it_o so_o do_v he_o whole_o cast_v his_o care_n upon_o god_n as_o one_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o himself_o and_o even_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v from_o he_o what_o he_o expect_v &_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o low_a &_o afflict_a condition_n yet_o he_o patient_o still_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n good_a will_n &_o pleasure_n &_o be_v content_v to_o be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o verse_n 3._o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n therefore_o learn_v by_o my_o example_n to_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o themselves_o that_o so_o according_o they_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o indeed_o because_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o david_n concern_v his_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n well_o may_v his_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o encourage_v they_o also_o to_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxxxii_o verse_n 1._o lord_n remember_v david_n &_o all_o his_o affliction_n because_o solomon_n make_v use_v of_o some_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o wit_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o almost_o word_n for_o word_n in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 6.41_o 42._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v before_o that_o time_n
abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o whereto_o the_o prophet_n also_o seem_v to_o allude_v where_o they_o call_v christ_n the_o branch_n as_o zach._n 6.12_o and_o isa_n 11.1_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n i_o have_v ordain_v a_o lamp_n for_o my_o anoint_a that_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v live_v and_o shine_v forth_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 11.39_o which_o yet_o be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o this_o kingdom_n do_v indeed_o shine_v forth_o most_o glorious_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o 2_o sam._n 21.17_o verse_n 18._o his_o enemy_n will_v i_o clothe_v with_o shame_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 8.22_o but_o upon_o himself_o shall_v his_o crown_n flourish_v that_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n &_o the_o head_n of_o his_o posterity_n even_o unto_o christ_n in_o who_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v unto_o all_o eternity_n psalm_n cxxxiii_o verse_n 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n that_o which_o be_v say_v most_o probable_o by_o expositor_n concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o pen_v this_o psalm_n be_v either_o that_o it_o be_v purposely_o provide_v to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o israelite_n at_o those_o three_o solemn_a feast_n when_o all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n god_n together_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o pacification_n that_o be_v make_v among_o the_o israelite_n either_o after_o the_o suppress_n of_o absaloms_n rebellion_n or_o rather_o when_o after_o many_o year_n civil_a war_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o land_n between_o david_n &_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n all_o the_o tribe_n do_v at_o last_o joint_o submit_v to_o david_n and_o so_o live_v peaceable_o together_o as_o brethren_n under_o his_o government_n whereupon_o as_o from_o the_o experience_n they_o now_o have_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v with_o they_o when_o they_o live_v thus_o comfortable_o together_o in_o unity_n and_o peace_n then_o when_o before_o they_o be_v continual_o seek_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o he_o commend_v unto_o they_o brotherly_a love_n &_o concord_n behold_v how_o good_a &_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n that_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o yield_v as_o much_o refresh_a content_n and_o delight_n both_o to_o god_n &_o man_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o live_v thus_o as_o brethren_n together_o as_o that_o precious_a ointment_n do_v that_o be_v always_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n nor_o only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o but_o also_o to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o who_o the_o fragrant_a smell_n thereof_o do_v spread_v and_o the_o rather_o do_v he_o compare_v the_o unity_n of_o brethren_n to_o this_o holy_a ointment_n which_o be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o that_o religious_a service_n of_o consecrate_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o desire_v hereby_o to_o intimate_v first_o that_o the_o brotherly_a concord_n which_o he_o chief_o intend_v be_v when_o they_o join_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o sweet_a smell_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n &_o 2._o that_o this_o brotherly_a concord_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n which_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v forth_o upon_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n run_v down_o upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n verse_n 3._o as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o the_o similitude_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n david_n show_v how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n so_o by_o this_o here_o he_o show_v how_o good_a it_o be_v that_o be_v how_o profitable_a as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v as_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o such_o a_o fat_a &_o fruitful_a soil_n as_o be_v that_o of_o mount_n hermon_n and_o the_o mountain_n near_o about_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n do_v cause_n these_o place_n to_o yield_v great_a increase_n &_o profit_n so_o do_v brotherly_a love_n through_o god_n blessing_n bring_v all_o variety_n of_o outward_a plenty_n with_o it_o to_o those_o that_o do_v sincere_o practice_v it_o beside_o that_o it_o do_v also_o make_v man_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n both_o towards_o god_n &_o towards_o man_n for_o there_o that_o be_v where_o brethren_n do_v thus_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v he_o pour_v forth_o upon_o such_o man_n all_o variety_n of_o blessing_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.8_o &_o 44.4_o &_o 68.28_o &_o 71.3_o even_o life_n for_o evermore_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o long_a prosperous_a life_n here_o but_o also_o life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n whereof_o therefore_o brotherly_a love_n be_v make_v a_o unquestionable_a sign_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n yet_o some_o understand_v that_o by_o life_n for_o evermore_o here_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o happy_a life_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v so_o agree_v together_o throughout_o all_o generation_n psalm_n cxxxiv_o verse_n 1._o behold_v bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o you_o priest_n &_o levite_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o some_o devout_a man_n &_o woman_n of_o the_o people_n be_v sometime_o wont_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n service_n in_o the_o temple_n even_o by_o night_n as_o be_v note_v of_o anna_n luk._n 2.37_o that_o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n &_o prayer_n night_n &_o day_n yet_o here_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o by_o their_o office_n &_o place_n be_v constant_o to_o give_v attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n as_o the_o word_n stand_v do_v here_o import_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a charge_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n as_o in_o their_o course_n they_o wait_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v evident_a levit._n 8.35_o 1_o sam._n 3.3_o &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o a_o king_n guard_n be_v wont_a to_o watch_v by_o night_n in_o his_o court_n so_o do_v they_o keep_v their_o watch_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n however_o the_o aim_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o these_o priest_n &_o levites_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o you_o watch_v by_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o that_o you_o perform_v there_o the_o outward_a ceremonial_a service_n but_o see_v that_o you_o give_v god_n that_o spiritual_a service_n of_o praise_v his_o name_n which_o he_o chief_o require_v see_v also_o the_o follow_a note_n verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n bless_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n every_o one_o of_o you_o priest_n &_o levites_n that_o do_v careful_o perform_v your_o duty_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o praise_v the_o lord_n but_o now_o other_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v here_o add_v as_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o prayer_n wherewith_o the_o psalmist_n desire_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v bless_v the_o people_n when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n yea_o &_o some_o also_o hold_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v write_v dialogue-wise_a and_o that_o according_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n must_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n &_o then_o this_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n to_o they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o david_n to_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n &_o then_o this_o their_o answer_n to_o david_n their_o king_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 118.26_o as_o
earth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n that_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n far_o &_o near_o as_o shall_v hear_v how_o wonderful_o thou_o have_v make_v good_a what_o thou_o have_v speak_v concern_v i_o both_o when_o thou_o do_v command_v i_o to_o be_v anoint_v king_n &_o when_o thou_o do_v promise_v to_o settle_v i_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n though_o i_o live_v then_o in_o a_o low_a &_o mean_a condition_n shall_v hereupon_o praise_v thy_o name_n yet_o because_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v well_o also_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o verse_n 5._o yea_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v with_o sing_v praise_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o &_o the_o manifold_a strange_a way_n whereby_o he_o bring_v it_o about_o or_o they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o sing_v they_o themselves_o the_o whilst_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o walk_v but_o this_o indeed_o may_v be_v most_o fit_o say_v of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o exceed_a joy_n for_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 6._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o have_v he_o respect_n unto_o the_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o transcendent_a majesty_n &_o have_v his_o habitation_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o he_o behold_v the_o low_a the_o mean_a and_o the_o most_o despise_a among_o man_n yea_o he_o behold_v they_o with_o a_o favourable_a countenance_n to_o pity_v deliver_v &_o exalt_v they_o in_o due_a time_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v also_o of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n for_o that_o this_o be_v include_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v afar_o off_o that_o be_v though_o he_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n but_o with_o contempt_n he_o stand_v aloof_o from_o they_o even_o as_o they_o look_v with_o contempt_n upon_o other_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o take_v these_o word_n also_o as_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a over_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n but_o that_o he_o abhor_v those_o that_o be_v proud_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n verse_n 7._o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n thou_o will_v revive_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o will_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v i_o even_o when_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n or_o thou_o will_v comfort_v i_o against_o all_o terror_n and_o sorrow_n inward_a and_o outward_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 71.20_o and_o 80.18_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o shall_v still_o meet_v with_o more_o and_o more_o trouble_n and_o though_o my_o enemy_n shall_v still_o rage_v never_o so_o much_o against_o i_o god_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o my_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n yea_o whatever_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o i_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o forsake_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v give_v not_o over_o what_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v for_o i_o psalm_n cxxxix_o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v exact_o know_v i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.9_o yet_o some_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n have_v prove_v and_o sift_v he_o by_o many_o trial_n and_o so_o have_v exact_o discover_v all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o now_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o long_a discourse_n which_o david_n here_o enter_v into_o concern_v the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1._o hereby_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o make_v his_o address_n now_o to_o god_n with_o all_o sincerity_n as_o to_o a_o all-seeing_a god_n or_o 2._o hereby_o to_o appeal_v as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n concern_v his_o innocency_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o false_a slander_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o that_o he_o do_v no_o way_n favour_v any_o wicked_a or_o bloody_a purpose_n in_o himself_o or_o in_o other_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o urge_v vers_n 19_o sure_o thou_o will_v slay_v the_o wicked_a o_o god_n depart_v from_o i_o therefore_o you_o bloody_a man_n or_o 3._o hereby_o to_o press_v god_n to_o help_v he_o because_o he_o know_v his_o straits_n &_o exact_o understand_v his_o condition_n in_o every_o regard_n verse_n 2._o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o that_o be_v though_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o i_o upon_o earth_n yet_o thus_o far_o off_o thou_o know_v every_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n or_o rather_o thou_o know_v my_o thought_n long_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v or_o long_o before_o they_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n verse_n 3._o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n thou_o winnowe_v my_o path_n &_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v as_o clear_o see_v every_o way_n of_o he_o as_o the_o corn_n be_v see_v when_o it_o be_v winnow_v from_o the_o chaff_n but_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n be_v on_o every_o side_n present_a with_o he_o wherever_o he_o be_v &_o whatever_o he_o do_v &_o therefore_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o his_o action_n and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o expression_n here_o use_v thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n &_o my_o lie_v down_o &_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a which_o some_o think_v namely_o that_o david_n do_v herein_o allude_v to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o huntsman_n often_o get_v of_o some_o wild_a beast_n by_o watch_v &_o trace_v she_o every_o way_n that_o they_o know_v exact_o where_o she_o use_v to_o go_v &_o where_o to_o lie_v both_o by_o day_n &_o night_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o her_o path_n see_v also_o vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o lo_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o that_o be_v i_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o yea_o and_o with_o what_o mind_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o be_v speak_v or_o if_o i_o be_v but_o about_o to_o speak_v whilst_o my_o word_n be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o tongue_n thou_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v to_o say_v before_o i_o speak_v it_o or_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o speak_v it_o verse_n 5._o thou_o have_v beset_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o do_v environ_v i_o on_o every_o side_n with_o thy_o omnipresence_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 3_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o flee_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n or_o presence_n i_o be_o in_o that_o regard_n as_o if_o thou_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o prisoner_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o stir_v away_o from_o thou_o or_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v use_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v every_o where_o in_o god_n eye_n because_o he_o be_v uphold_v &_o preserve_v and_o guide_v &_o lead_v by_o god_n all-disposing_a power_n and_o providence_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o turn_v or_o stir_v any_o where_o but_o as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o yea_o &_o some_o conceive_v that_o here_o again_o david_n allude_v as_o before_o vers_n 3._o to_o a_o huntsman_n beset_a and_o seize_v upon_o some_o beast_n he_o have_v pursue_v when_o at_o last_o he_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o verse_n 7._o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v where_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v not_o present_a as_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o know_v where_o i_o be_o because_o man_n know_v &_o understand_v thing_n by_o their_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n
add_v &_o all_o deep_n to_o wit_n with_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 135.6_o verse_n 8._o fire_n and_o hail_n etc._n etc._n by_o fire_n here_o be_v at_o least_o especial_o mean_v lightning_n which_o be_v frequent_o see_v in_o storm_n of_o hail_n &_o all_o other_o fiery_a meteor_n in_o the_o air_n snow_n &_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n to_o wit_n all_o exhalation_n cold_a &_o hot_a which_o be_v all_o here_o number_v with_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o rise_v original_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o force_n be_v chief_o feel_v here_o verse_n 11._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n man_n be_v here_o mention_v last_o because_o he_o be_v last_o create_v but_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n king_n be_v first_o name_v as_o before_o the_o angel_n be_v first_o name_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n &_o the_o sun_n among_o all_o the_o heavenly_a light_n because_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v most_o engage_v to_o do_v this_o &_o yet_o be_v hardly_a win_v thereto_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o such_o great_a one_o be_v again_o and_o again_o urge_v to_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 13._o his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 8.1_o verse_n 14._o he_o also_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o 10_o 2_o sam._n 22.3_o and_o psal_n 89.24_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v and_o this_o that_o god_n do_v for_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n and_o yield_v they_o continual_a matter_n of_o praise_v god_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o as_o be_v by_o covenant_n his_o peculiar_a people_n yea_o their_o spiritual_a alliance_n in_o christ_n joh._n 20.17_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n familiar_a reveal_n himself_o to_o they_o and_o their_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n see_v eph._n 2.13_o and_o heb._n 10.19_o 22._o psal._n cxlix_o verse_n 1._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.3_o most_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v immediate_o upon_o or_o before_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n &_o that_o one_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o psalmist_n therein_o be_v to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o straits_n they_o be_v still_o to_o go_v through_o and_o the_o sore_a calamity_n that_o will_v again_o befall_v they_o especial_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n and_o that_o by_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o their_o full_a redemption_n which_o be_v then_o short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v but_o only_o a_o outward_a pledge_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o psalmist_n it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o he_o take_v this_o expression_n from_o that_o prophesy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 42.10_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v these_o very_a word_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o see_v not_o in_o any_o clause_n of_o the_o psalm_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o write_v concern_v the_o victory_n of_o david_n over_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o however_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o however_o god_n people_n have_v be_v scatter_v or_o disturb_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n yet_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o holy_a assembly_n again_o verse_n 4._o for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o &_o so_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o service_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v his_o poor_a afflict_a &_o despise_a people_n that_o meek_o wait_v upon_o he_o glorious_a by_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n he_o will_v work_v for_o they_o god_n take_v their_o part_n shall_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o &_o honour_v he_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 132.16_o and_o for_o this_o word_n the_o meek_a see_v tne_n note_v psal_n 22.26_o yea_o and_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o honour_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o translate_v into_o a_o state_n of_o adoption_n and_o especial_o when_o in_o heaven_n god_n shall_v clothe_v they_o with_o unexpressible_a glory_n verse_n 5._o let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v they_o rejoice_v glorious_o or_o rather_o let_v they_o rejoice_v in_o or_o for_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o flourish_a condition_n again_o yet_o this_o too_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o and_o their_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n let_v they_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 35.10_o or_o else_o this_o expression_n of_o sing_v upon_o their_o bed_n may_v be_v use_v to_o imply_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v bring_v they_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o secure_o again_o according_a to_o that_o levit._n 26.6_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v you_o afraid_a and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o conscience_n shall_v now_o also_o be_v quiet_v and_o shall_v yield_v they_o much_o sweet_a refresh_n whereas_o before_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o have_v sore_o perplex_v they_o verse_n 6._o let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o throat_n thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o shall_v sing_v aloud_o which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o some_o strain_n of_o the_o throat_n as_o we_o may_v see_v also_o isa_n 58.1_o where_o that_o which_o we_o translate_v cry_v aloud_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n cry_v with_o the_o throat_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n &_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o whereas_o of_o late_a year_n they_o have_v be_v of_o abject_a spirit_n &_o in_o a_o servile_a condition_n force_v to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n the_o heathen_n round_a about_o will_v do_v to_o they_o now_o they_o shall_v take_v courage_n again_o &_o go_v out_o against_o their_o enemy_n with_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o defend_v themselves_o &_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n may_v well_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o many_o glorious_a victory_n which_o he_o obtain_v over_o the_o heathen_a nation_n round_o about_o he_o but_o now_o because_o many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n &_o we_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o do_v so_o universal_o prevail_v against_o the_o heathen_a as_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o setter_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o maccabee_n can_v amount_v to_o so_o much_o especial_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n they_o do_v at_o last_o leave_v that_o people_n therefore_o they_o do_v general_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v according_o hold_v that_o this_o with_o that_z which_o follows_z in_o the_o 2._o next_o verse_n be_v mean_v either_o 1._o of_o the_o church_n victory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o her_o mighty_a enemy_n or_o 2._o of_o the_o saint_n subdue_a the_o heathen_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 4.12_o
and_o revel_v 1.16_o wherein_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n for_o man_n redemption_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o thereby_o man_n be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n or_o 3._o of_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n together_o with_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o sword_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o judiciary_n power_n verse_n 7._o to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o some_o term_v it_o a_o holy_a revenge_n to_o seek_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o other_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o indeed_o because_o of_o this_o passage_n i_o conceive_v the_o whole_a place_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n outward_a victory_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v verse_n 8._o to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o be_v note_v before_o some_o understand_v of_o bring_v the_o great_a under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o first_o they_o count_v as_o bond_n and_o fetter_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.3_o and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n pass_v that_o judgement_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 22.13_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n but_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o verse_n 9_o to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n decree_v by_o god_n or_o rather_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n in_o his_o write_a word_n have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o execute_v or_o foretell_v they_o shall_v execute_v which_o some_o refer_v to_o that_o deut._n 7.12_o when_o god_n give_v they_o that_o charge_n concern_v the_o canaanite_n thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o and_o other_o to_o that_o more_o general_a prediction_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n deut._n 32.43_o rejoice_v o_o you_o nation_n with_o his_o people_n for_o he_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o hereby_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o not_o to_o proceed_v otherwise_o against_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o enemy_n then_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o there_o may_v be_v also_o in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a custom_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n of_o write_v down_o the_o sentence_n the_o court_n have_v determine_v shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o malefactor_n which_o be_v according_o read_v out_o of_o that_o writing_n they_o have_v before_o they_o when_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o do_v what_o be_v before_o mention_v to_o wit_n of_o destroy_v the_o lord_n &_o their_o implacable_a enemy_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n though_o other_o i_o know_v do_v understand_v this_o according_a to_o their_o different_a exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n passage_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o subdue_a man_n by_o the_o word_n and_o of_o sit_v with_o christ_n on_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n psalm_n cl._n verse_n 1._o praise_v god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n divers_a way_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v his_o habitation_n both_o in_o the_o temple_n below_o &_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o that_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_n god_n &_o in_o the_o second_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o some_o think_v all_o the_o heavenly_a light_n beside_o or_o that_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v excite_v to_o praise_n god_n &_o in_o the_o second_o all_o man_n that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o firmament_n to_o wit_n all_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o thus_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v praise_v he_o for_o his_o sanctuary_n to_o wit_n for_o his_o vouchsafe_n to_o dwell_v there_o among_o his_o people_n and_o to_o reveal_v himself_o there_o to_o they_o in_o his_o ordinance_n or_o by_o his_o sanctuary_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o heaven_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 20.2_o and_o than_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v repeaâed_v again_o and_o explain_v in_o the_o second_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v praise_v he_o for_o that_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o firmament_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o stupendous_a discovery_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o do_v also_o by_o his_o mighty_a act_n declare_v the_o absolute_a power_n that_o he_o have_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n verse_n 4._o praise_v he_o with_o the_o timbrel_n and_o dance_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 149.3_o verse_n 6._o let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v every_o live_a creature_n yet_o many_o learned_a expositor_n conceive_v that_o as_o often_o in_o scripture_n by_o all_o flesh_n be_v mean_v all_o man_n so_o here_o by_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n be_v mean_v every_o live_a man_n and_o so_o say_v they_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n give_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v sing_v these_o psalm_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o this_o expression_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n for_o all_o man_n seem_v thus_o also_o to_o be_v use_v both_o deut._n 20.16_o and_o josh_n 11.11_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o six_o verse_n here_o contain_v the_o inscription_n of_o this_o book_n &_o according_o in_o these_o first_o word_n we_o be_v tell_v 1._o what_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o wit_n proverb_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o parable_n certain_a choice_n divine_a master-sentence_n call_v by_o other_o writer_n axiom_n and_o apophthegm_n for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n numb_a 21.27_o &_o 23.7_o &_o 2_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o solomon_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o man_n 1_o king_n 4.31_o so_o that_o here_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n which_o to_o hear_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n math._n 12.42_o indeed_o though_o all_o expositor_n agree_v that_o the_o proverb_n in_o this_o book_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o three_o thousand_o which_o it_o be_v say_v solomon_n speak_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 4.32_o yet_o many_o think_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o solomon_n himself_o but_o by_o some_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o gather_v these_o proverb_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v they_o from_o solomon_n own_o mouth_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o &_o so_o digest_v they_o into_o a_o book_n as_o now_o we_o have_v they_o but_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v probable_o think_v by_o most_o that_o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n which_o contain_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o proverb_n be_v write_v by_o solomon_n &_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v say_v chap._n 25.1_o these_o be_v also_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n copy_v out_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o former_a proverb_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n be_v not_o only_a solomon_n but_o also_o write_v by_o solomon_n himself_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v question_v but_o that_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v of_o solomon_n compose_v though_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o some_o other_o long_o after_o solomon_n day_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v the_o author_n name_v prefix_v to_o it_o which_o be_v do_v to_o make_v man_n prize_v it_o the_o more_o to_o which_o end_n also_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n &_o so_o not_o only_o both_o a_o prophet_n &_o the_o son_n of_o a_o
prophet_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n by_o who_o he_o be_v educate_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n but_o also_o a_o king_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n who_o word_n be_v usual_o by_o man_n high_o esteem_v and_o regard_v yea_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o show_v that_o these_o proverb_n be_v first_o deliver_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 2._o to_o know_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o teach_v &_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o know_v and_o that_o more_o &_o more_o those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o to_o live_v pious_o &c_n &c_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v that_o way_n of_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n which_o by_o instruction_n be_v teach_v man_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v man_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o instruction_n of_o their_o teacher_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n to_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o conceive_v &_o apprehend_v the_o wise_a say_n and_o profound_a sentence_n of_o their_o instructour_n wherein_o understanding_n be_v teach_v verse_n 4._o to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o make_v those_o silly_a one_o that_o of_o themselves_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n prudent_a and_o circumspect_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v wise_o manage_v all_o their_o affair_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 19.7_o and_o now_o because_o young_a man_n be_v usual_o thus_o simple_a therefore_o be_v the_o next_o clause_n add_v to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n verse_n 5._o a_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n &_o so_o have_v withal_o attain_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n will_v hear_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n &_o consequent_o all_o other_o holy_a instruction_n &_o will_v increase_v learning_n that_o be_v will_v yet_o far_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v to_o wise_a counsel_n that_o be_v wise_o to_o contrive_v &_o determine_v how_o to_o manage_v all_o his_o affair_n or_o to_o give_v wise_a counsel_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o other_o however_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o proverb_n will_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a verse_n 6._o to_o understand_v a_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o invent_v proverb_n or_o rather_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o the_o interpretation_n that_o be_v to_o interpret_v they_o either_o for_o their_o own_o good_a or_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a &_o their_o dark_a say_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o figurative_a and_o obscure_a expression_n wherein_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o riddle_n they_o be_v deliver_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 49.4_o and_o judg._n 14.12_o verse_n 7._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o introduction_n to_o the_o proverbial_a sentence_n contain_v in_o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n wherein_o solomon_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o seek_v after_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o book_n &_o according_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n &_o foundation_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n a_o lesson_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o father_n david_n psal_n 111.10_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o it_o may_v also_o be_v render_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n but_o also_o the_o top_n &_o perfection_n of_o it_o but_o fool_n that_o be_v ungodly_a man_n see_v psal_n 14.1_o despise_v wisdom_n therein_o discover_v their_o folly_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o get_v wisdom_n &_o therefore_o their_o despise_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o they_o despise_v wisdom_n too_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o clause_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o solomon_n intend_v in_o most_o of_o his_o proverb_n stand_v thus_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o wise_a man_n will_v esteem_v high_o of_o this_o filial_a fear_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n any_o thing_n worth_a but_o man_n that_o fear_v not_o god_n be_v fool_n and_o therefore_o despise_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o despise_v knowledge_n that_o depend_v thereon_o verse_n 8._o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.11_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n solomon_n say_v some_o speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o as_o desire_v by_o these_o term_n to_o express_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n yea_o &_o of_o a_o mother_n too_o as_o we_o find_v the_o like_a expression_n often_o in_o paul_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.2_o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n &_o gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o solomon_n undertake_v to_o teach_v man_n wisdom_n even_o from_o their_o tender_a year_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o he_o do_v according_o here_o urge_v upon_o they_o next_o after_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v careful_o obey_v the_o pious_a instruction_n &_o counsel_n of_o their_o natural_a parent_n teach_v they_o and_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o because_o father_n be_v fit_a to_o instruct_v their_o child_n therefore_o he_o say_v hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o a_o father_n &_o because_o mother_n though_o not_o so_o able_a to_o instruct_v yet_o be_v wont_a with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o charge_v they_o to_o do_v well_o therefore_o he_o say_v of_o they_o and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n and_o beside_o this_o word_n forsake_v not_o do_v covert_o also_o give_v warning_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o slight_v &_o reject_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o mother_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a fault_n of_o child_n namely_o to_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o mother_n whilst_o they_o be_v young_a but_o then_o in_o their_o grow_a year_n to_o forsake_v their_o counsel_n verse_n 9_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n unto_o thy_o head_n and_o chain_n about_o thy_o neck_n that_o be_v thy_o obey_v the_o counsel_n &_o instruction_n of_o thy_o parent_n &_o walk_v in_o those_o holy_a way_n which_o they_o prescribe_v thou_o will_v be_v as_o ornament_n to_o thou_o they_o will_v be_v no_o burden_n at_o all_o but_o will_v make_v thou_o amiable_a both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o man_n yea_o &_o some_o conceive_v that_o hereby_o also_o be_v employ_v that_o god_n will_v for_o this_o confer_v many_o good_a blessing_n upon_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n to_o they_o as_o long_a life_n riches_n &_o honour_n &_o a_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o such_o ornament_n as_o chain_n of_o gold_n &_o jewel_n have_v be_v usual_o give_v to_o those_o that_o for_o their_o wisdom_n have_v be_v advance_v to_o place_n of_o honour_n as_o to_o joseph_n gen._n 41.42_o &_o to_o daniel_n dan._n 5.16_o but_o indeed_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o seek_v here_o as_o be_v note_v upon_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o train_v up_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n he_o use_v expression_n suitable_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o child_n that_o do_v usual_o delight_v in_o chain_n &_o jewel_n &_o gay_a apparel_n verse_n 11._o if_o they_o say_v come_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n have_v undertake_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o dissuade_v young_a man_n from_o harken_v to_o the_o enticement_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o instance_v here_o particular_o in_o the_o enticement_n of_o those_o cutthroat_n &_o ruffian_n that_o live_v by_o rob_v on_o the_o high_a way_n for_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n do_v plain_o hold_v forth_o though_o under_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v comprehend_v
1._o verse_n 10._o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o sentence_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o as_o true_a &_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o original_a divination_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v divination_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o king_n a_o sagacity_n like_o that_o of_o diviner_n or_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o pronounce_v and_o the_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o those_o of_o diviner_n be_v usual_o pretend_v &_o esteem_v to_o be_v and_o indeed_o though_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o divination_n be_v usual_o mean_v that_o divination_n of_o soothsayers_a which_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o abomination_n deut._n 18.10_o yet_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o in_o isa_n 3.2_o where_o that_o which_o we_o translate_v the_o prudent_a be_v in_o the_o original_a the_o divine_a and_o yet_o thereby_o be_v only_o mean_v man_n of_o such_o a_o pierce_a judgement_n and_o deep_a reach_n that_o they_o be_v able_a shrewd_o to_o guess_v at_o the_o future_a event_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n see_v also_o mich._n 3.6_o now_o according_o expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o proverb_n four_o several_a way_n as_o 1._o that_o because_o king_n and_o so_o all_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n their_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o that_o king_n be_v usual_o endue_v by_o god_n in_o who_o place_n they_o sit_v with_o such_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o sagacity_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bolt_n out_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n difficult_a &_o abstruse_a and_o so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v or_o decide_v controversy_n or_o to_o give_v judgement_n in_o doubtful_a case_n they_o be_v wont_n quick_o to_o discover_v any_o evil_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o party_n contend_v or_o by_o their_o witness_n and_o so_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o mistake_v in_o pronounce_v judgement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n imply_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n &_o folly_n in_o man_n either_o to_o attempt_v to_o deceive_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o any_o way_n to_o carp_v at_o his_o decree_n or_o 3._o that_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o wise_a &_o pious_a king_n who_o only_o indeed_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o king_n see_v 2_o sam._n 14.20_o and_o 1_o king_n 3.27_o 28_o because_o they_o be_v conscientious_o careful_a to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o pronounce_v sentence_n at_o any_o time_n without_o mature_a deliberation_n grave_a advice_n &_o beg_v direction_n from_o god_n and_o because_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n assist_v and_o direct_v their_o mind_n and_o tongue_n in_o search_v out_o the_o most_o secret_a wickedness_n and_o in_o give_v judgement_n therefore_o their_o sentence_n be_v usual_o divine_a &_o just_a and_o their_o mouth_n do_v seldom_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o 4._o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v wise_o consider_v of_o all_o thing_n &_o search_v into_o the_o most_o secret_a cause_n so_o that_o they_o may_v still_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n err_v in_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o these_o two_o last_o exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o best_a because_o there_o be_v two_o other_o proverb_n that_o follow_v vers_n 12_o &_o 13._o that_o must_v necessary_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o know_v the_o word_n may_v be_v also_o capable_a of_o some_o other_o exposition_n as_o that_o king_n will_v have_v their_o decree_n stand_v &_o be_v account_v just_a whatever_o they_o be_v or_o that_o prince_n &_o other_o great_a man_n word_n be_v usual_o esteem_v as_o oracle_n and_o all_o their_o decree_n be_v count_v just_a whereas_o with_o poor_a man_n it_o be_v no_o way_n so_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o best_a verse_n 11._o a_o just_a weight_n and_o balance_n be_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o bag_n be_v his_o work_n that_o be_v they_o be_v devise_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n &_o direction_n and_o be_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v by_o he_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v his_o seal_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o none_o may_v use_v any_o other_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o it_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 11.1_o verse_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o king_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o to_o commit_v it_o themselves_o or_o that_o other_o shall_v commit_v it_o they_o abhor_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o will_v they_o endure_v it_o in_o other_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o king_n or_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o good_a king_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 10._o for_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o execute_v justice_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a or_o more_o general_o by_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o obey_v god_n law_n whether_o in_o prince_n or_o people_n verse_n 13._o righteous_a lip_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o king_n as_o namely_o man_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v nor_o slander_n judge_n that_o will_v give_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o wise_a &_o faithful_a counsellor_n that_o will_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o flatter_v but_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o true_a though_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o show_v they_o any_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v be_v extreme_o harsh_a and_o distasteful_a to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o see_v also_o the_o forego_n note_n vers_n 10._o and_o 12._o verse_n 14._o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o terrible_a &_o as_o sure_o a_o forerunner_n and_o token_n of_o unavoidable_a death_n present_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o if_o many_o messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o a_o man_n which_o show_v the_o thing_n be_v certain_a to_o give_v a_o man_n notice_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o as_o if_o many_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n against_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o king_n have_v such_o absolute_a power_n many_o several_a way_n to_o cut_v off_o any_o man_n with_o who_o they_o be_v offend_v indeed_o if_o their_o servant_n do_v but_o see_v they_o angry_a with_o any_o man_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o make_v he_o away_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v pacify_v it_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o friend_n or_o by_o his_o own_o wise_a &_o calm_a and_o gracious_a speech_n i_o know_v it_o may_v also_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o wise_a man_n step_v in_o to_o pacify_v the_o king_n wrath_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o but_o however_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n in_o that_o hereby_o man_n can_v pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o king_n which_o no_o gift_n nor_o tender_a of_o service_n can_v do_v because_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n verse_n 15._o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o lightsome_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o cheer_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v before_o as_o dead_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o bitter_a affliction_n &_o sorrow_n and_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o late_a rain_n that_o be_v a_o great_a refresh_n &_o that_o which_o usual_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n the_o proverb_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v more_o particular_o to_o wit_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o king_n anger_n if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o look_v cheerful_o again_o upon_o he_o that_o will_v again_o re-assure_a life_n to_o he_o &_o his_o favour_n in_o pardon_v he_o when_o it_o be_v at_o last_o procure_v will_v be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o late_a rain_n for_o which_o see_v the_o
man_n before_o mention_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o as_o the_o simple_a man_n will_v reap_v good_a by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o scorner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v reprove_v for_o think_v he_o if_o such_o a_o prudent_a good_a man_n be_v reprove_v and_o take_v it_o well_o much_o more_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o verse_n 26._o he_o that_o waste_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o estate_n by_o his_o prodigality_n or_o by_o purloin_v his_o good_n from_o he_o or_o his_o body_n by_o grief_n for_o his_o lewd_a course_n &_o chase_v away_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v that_o barbarous_o drive_v she_o out_o of_o door_n or_o that_o cause_v she_o to_o withdraw_v herself_o into_o a_o corner_n to_o hide_v herself_o or_o to_o get_v abroad_o out_o of_o her_o house_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o insolency_n or_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v because_o of_o his_o ungracious_a carriage_n of_o himself_o or_o that_o by_o his_o waste_v her_o estate_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a cause_v she_o to_o sell_v her_o house_n &_o to_o forsake_v her_o habitation_n where_o for_o many_o year_n she_o have_v live_v be_v a_o son_n that_o cause_v shame_n and_o bring_v reproach_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.5_o verse_n 27._o cease_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.11_o to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o former_o yet_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v hearken_v no_o long_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n that_o will_v draw_v thou_o into_o error_n or_o to_o those_o evil_a counsellor_n that_o will_v draw_v thou_o from_o the_o way_n of_o true_a wisdom_n into_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n verse_n 28._o a_o ungodly_a witness_n scorn_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o juridical_a proceed_n which_o be_v for_o the_o detect_n &_o punishment_n of_o offender_n yea_o he_o deride_v and_o slight_v all_o the_o punishment_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v denounce_v against_o false_a witness_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o last_o be_v principal_o mean_v here_o by_o judgement_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o scorner_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a devour_v iniquity_n the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v thereby_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n mouth_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n and_o all_o evil_a language_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o they_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o it_o they_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n without_o fear_n or_o shame_n or_o any_o remorse_n whatsoever_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n job_n 15.16_o and_o 34.7_o verse_n 29._o judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o scorner_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o judgement_n be_v not_o always_o present_o execute_v upon_o they_o yet_o many_o heavy_a punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o they_o &_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o stripe_n for_o the_o back_n of_o fool_n namely_o that_o shameful_a and_o inevitable_a judgement_n be_v store_v up_o for_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.13_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o wine_n be_v a_o mocker_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v that_o wine_n do_v delude_v and_o mock_v those_o that_o drink_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v fool_n of_o they_o both_o in_o that_o it_o do_v allure_v and_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o its_o colour_n and_o delicious_a taste_n to_o drink_v much_o of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n nothing_o but_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o it_o till_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o be_v ensnare_v and_o overcome_v by_o it_o and_o then_o it_o bring_v many_o inconvenience_n and_o misery_n upon_o they_o and_o likewise_o in_o that_o when_o they_o be_v so_o overtake_v by_o it_o it_o make_v they_o ridiculous_a to_o other_o so_o that_o man_n do_v usual_o deride_v mock_v and_o make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o they_o and_o this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o whosoever_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o yet_o because_o this_o suit_v not_o so_o well_o with_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n strong_a drink_n be_v rage_a i_o rather_o as_o do_v the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v this_o proverb_n thus_o wine_n be_v a_o mocker_n that_o be_v it_o make_v man_n mocker_n &_o profane_a scorner_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n join_v drunkenness_n and_o scorn_v together_o hos_fw-la 7.5_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o king_n the_o prince_n have_v make_v he_o sick_a with_o bottle_n of_o wine_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n with_o scorner_n and_o thus_o solomon_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o scorner_n do_v here_o make_v know_v one_o particular_a which_o do_v usual_o make_v man_n scorner_n strong_a drink_n be_v rage_v that_o be_v it_o make_v man_n outrageous_a and_o whosoever_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o to_o wit_n by_o be_v win_v thereby_o to_o take_v it_o immoderate_o or_o by_o be_v catch_v and_o overcome_v thereby_o to_o his_o hurt_n or_o by_o be_v bring_v thereby_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n foolish_o and_o unadvised_o which_o not_o be_v in_o drink_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v which_o be_v call_v err_v through_o wine_n isa_n 28.7_o be_v not_o wise_a that_o be_v he_o make_v himself_o thereby_o a_o very_a fool_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v when_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o wit_n be_v out_o or_o rather_o he_o thereby_o show_v himself_o a_o fool_n and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o folly_n verse_n 2._o the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.12_o whoso_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n to_o wit_n by_o any_o unwarrantable_a disobedience_n or_o misdemeanour_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o sin_n expose_v his_o life_n to_o manifest_a danger_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.14_o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o strife_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n or_o to_o give_v it_o over_o even_o after_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o hard_a task_n because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o esteem_v this_o of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a dishonour_n to_o they_o but_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o a_o man_n wisdom_n to_o do_v so_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.32_o and_o 19.11_o but_o every_o fool_n will_v be_v meddle_v that_o be_v intermeddle_v with_o strife_n or_o with_o other_o man_n matter_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a folly_n be_v therefore_o much_o to_o his_o shame_n and_o reproach_n verse_n 4._o the_o sluggard_n will_v not_o plough_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a etc._n etc._n or_o the_o winter_n therefore_o shall_v he_o beg_v in_o harvest_n to_o wit_n when_o other_o have_v great_a plenty_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o eyesore_n and_o hearts-grief_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o reap_v or_o nothing_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o no_o not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o because_o their_o store_n come_v in_o then_o abundant_o man_n be_v most_o forward_o to_o give_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n verse_n 5._o counsel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v like_o deep_a water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ability_n to_o teach_v and_o advise_v man_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n wisdom_n &_o prudence_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o good_a counsel_n do_v abound_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n even_o as_o deep_a water_n or_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n that_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v draw_v it_o out_o that_o be_v he_o will_v use_v mean_n to_o get_v it_o out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o other_o know_v but_o some_o way_n or_o other_o he_o will_v learn_v it_o of_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.4_o the_o thought_n &_o intention_n &_o design_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v like_o water_n that_o be_v of_o a_o great_a depth_n to_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o man_n
wrath_n from_o he_o that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n lest_o god_n remove_v his_o judgement_n from_o he_o &_o so_o thy_o enemy_n become_v again_o able_a to_o do_v thou_o a_o mischief_n and_o thy_o triumph_v over_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o confusion_n grief_n &_o shame_n or_o rather_o lest_o god_n turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o to_o wit_n upon_o thou_o &_o so_o then_o he_o shall_v insult_v over_o thou_o as_o thou_o do_v before_o over_o he_o however_o doubtless_o solomon_n do_v not_o by_o this_o expression_n intend_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a that_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o any_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o all_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o desire_v but_o only_o that_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n that_o by_o their_o rejoice_v at_o their_o enemy_n misery_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o verse_n 19_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o evil_a man_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.1_o and_o psal_n 37.1_o 3._o verse_n 20._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o reward_n to_o the_o evil_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v no_o good_a reward_n though_o he_o may_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v at_o last_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o enjoy_v here_o be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o way_n of_o a_o reward_n as_o if_o god_n have_v approve_v of_o his_o way_n because_o at_o last_o god_n shall_v cut_v he_o off_o &_o his_o plague_n and_o misery_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a though_o he_o may_v flatter_v himself_o with_o hope_n that_o even_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v fare_v as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o when_o the_o righteous_a after_o all_o their_o misery_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o piety_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o happiness_n nor_o salvation_n for_o he_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.9_o and_o 20.20_o job_n 18.5_o 6._o and_o 21.17_o verse_n 21._o my_o son_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v first_o mention_v both_o because_o in_o all_o thing_n our_o fear_n of_o he_o must_v have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o we_o must_v no_o far_o obey_v earthly_a magistrate_n than_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n &_o also_o because_o we_o must_v fear_v prince_n for_o conscience_n sake_n out_o of_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n &_o as_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n &_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v that_o be_v to_o change_v &_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o king_n or_o to_o revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o the_o king_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o seditious_a person_n that_o be_v give_v to_o make_v change_n and_o alteration_n in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o by_o subvert_v their_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n by_o treasonable_a practice_n against_o their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o for_o their_o calamity_n shall_v rise_v sudden_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o ere_o they_o be_v aware_a when_o perhaps_o they_o think_v they_o have_v carry_v their_o design_n so_o secret_o that_o they_o can_v be_v discover_v yea_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v sure_o prevail_v and_o indeed_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v quick_a dispatch_n of_o seditious_a person_n &_o traitor_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o who_o know_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v say_v many_o expositor_n who_o can_v foresee_v it_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o usual_o more_o swift_o &_o unexpected_o then_o be_v conceive_v and_o thus_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o second_o clause_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o first_o but_o doubtless_o this_o expression_n imply_v also_o that_o their_o ruin_n the_o punishment_n &_o torment_n which_o they_o shall_v undergo_v will_v be_v more_o horrible_a and_o insufferable_a then_o be_v usual_o imagine_v and_o indeed_o if_o hell_n torment_n which_o be_v frequent_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o such_o person_n be_v also_o include_v we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v what_o they_o will_v be_v as_o for_o the_o word_n both_o i_o conceive_v thus_o of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o conceive_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n either_o 1._o which_o both_o god_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v upon_o such_o man_n or_o 2._o which_o will_v come_v upon_o both_o those_o that_o be_v seditious_a &_o give_v to_o change_n and_o those_o also_o that_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o 3._o both_o those_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o those_o likewise_o that_o fear_n not_o the_o king_n but_o yet_o some_o extend_v the_o word_n far_o and_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o wicked_a mention_v vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o of_o those_o seditious_a person_n mention_v vers_fw-la 21._o verse_n 23._o these_o thing_n also_o belong_v to_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n to_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o sentence_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o &_o the_o next_o three_o verse_n &_o that_o because_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o judgement_n or_o rather_o these_o follow_a proverb_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v mind_v &_o observe_v by_o those_o that_o will_v carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v wise_a man_n but_o because_o i_o see_v no_o probable_a reason_n why_o upon_o any_o such_o ground_n this_o preface_n shall_v be_v here_o prefix_v i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v prefix_v to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o proverb_n and_o sentence_n that_o follow_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v not_o solomon_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o say_n of_o other_o famous_a wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n verse_n 24._o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o flattery_n applaud_v the_o person_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o any_o of_o his_o wicked_a way_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n as_o indeed_o of_o such_o the_o proverb_n here_o join_v together_o seem_v to_o speak_v or_o rather_o he_o that_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n shall_v acquit_v &_o justify_v any_o guilty_a party_n he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n to_o wit_n some_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o other_o by_o hard_a censure_n revile_n &_o imprecation_n which_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a yet_o they_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o they_o that_o undergo_v they_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 11.26_o however_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o god_n only_o but_o all_o man_n general_o must_v needs_o condemn_v and_o abhor_v such_o man_n as_o indeed_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o most_o do_v usual_o detest_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o both_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n more_o odious_a then_o that_o those_o who_o place_n &_o business_n it_o be_v to_o maintain_v justice_n shall_v themselves_o pervert_v it_o and_o likewise_o because_o this_o must_v needs_o encourage_v and_o harden_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n &_o do_v indeed_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n verse_n 25._o but_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v delight_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n god_n &_o man_n shall_v delight_v in_o such_o man_n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v either_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v faithful_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a whether_o prince_n or_o other_o or_o that_o be_v judge_n shall_v censure_v &_o punish_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n &_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o know_v that_o both_o god_n and_o man_n do_v favour_n they_o as_o indeed_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o if_o ever_o they_o true_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n will_v commend_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v bestow_v many_o blessing_n upon_o they_o which_o shall_v yield_v they_o much_o delight_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.11_o 12._o though_o faithful_a reproof_n may_v be_v better_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o provoke_v they_o to_o much_o anger_n and_o rage_n yet_o to_o they_o that_o therein_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n they_o shall_v yield_v much_o sweet_a refresh_n ver._n 26._o every_o man_n shall_v kiss_v his_o lip_n that_o give_v a_o right_a answer_n that_o be_v that_o from_o the_o judgement-seat_n
for_o that_o anger_n be_v here_o also_o intend_v may_v be_v very_o probable_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v evil_a to_o wit_n by_o entertain_v any_o unjust_a surmise_n or_o evil_a purpose_n against_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n that_o be_v be_v silent_a see_v the_o note_n job_n 21.5_o utter_v it_o not_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o evil_n do_v or_o intend_v for_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o mouth_n be_v often_o the_o gesture_n of_o a_o man_n full_a of_o sad_a and_o serious_a thought_n and_o go_v not_o about_o to_o defend_v it_o but_o give_v it_o over_o much_o be_v say_v by_o many_o expositor_n to_o show_v how_o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o agurs_n speech_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o 1._o some_o hold_n that_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n stir_v man_n up_o to_o several_a virtue_n in_o the_o close_a here_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hereupon_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n at_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obstinate_o persevere_v in_o any_o evil_n which_o out_o of_o pride_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o 2._o some_o conceive_v that_o have_v in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v courageous_a and_o magnanimous_a and_o to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n he_o add_v here_o this_o caution_n that_o under_o pretence_n hereof_o they_o must_v not_o grow_v proud_a and_o turbulent_a at_o least_o if_o their_o spirit_n begin_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n they_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o restrain_v themselves_o &_o 3._o some_o think_v it_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o a_o king_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o &_o that_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n that_o in_o case_n any_o have_v foolish_o lift_v up_o themselves_o &_o think_v any_o evil_n against_o a_o king_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o make_v a_o stop_n &_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o take_v this_o to_o be_v here_o add_v as_o a_o particular_a precept_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o wânt_v before_o verse_n 33._o sure_o the_o churn_v of_o milk_n bring_v forth_o butter_n and_o the_o wring_n of_o the_o nose_n bring_v forth_o blood_n so_o the_o force_n of_o wrath_n bring_v forth_o strife_n that_o be_v the_o urge_n of_o man_n to_o wrath_n that_o haply_o be_v of_o themselves_o of_o a_o calm_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n or_o the_o press_v of_o man_n to_o far_a wrath_n that_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a nature_n and_o in_o a_o passion_n already_o by_o many_o reiterated_a provocation_n must_v needs_o cause_v great_a contention_n now_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n man_n shall_v beware_v of_o such_o foolish_a proud_a and_o angry_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o towards_o other_o or_o of_o far_a enrage_v those_o that_o be_v angry_a already_o by_o any_o provoke_a language_n to_o wit_n because_o such_o provocation_n do_v usual_o produce_v bitter_a quarrel_n and_o those_o do_v usual_o end_v in_o great_a mischief_n chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o king_n lemuel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v king_n solomon_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n of_o this_o name_n and_o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v much_o affinity_n betwixt_o these_o two_o name_n lemuel_n and_o solomon_n this_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v question_v the_o word_n lemuel_n be_v by_o interpretation_n of_o god_n or_o to_o god_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o god_n to_o he_o or_o god_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o to_o signify_v either_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o his_o son_n or_o servant_n or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n or_o by_o god_n ordain_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n or_o at_o least_o that_o his_o mother_n desire_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o now_o whether_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n the_o rather_o because_o solomon_n be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o true_a immanuel_n or_o whether_o solomon_n speak_v of_o himself_o here_o in_o a_o three_o person_n give_v himself_o this_o name_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o mother_n that_o give_v he_o this_o name_n when_o she_o see_v he_o be_v to_o succeed_v or_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n which_o some_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o think_v because_o it_o be_v his_o mother_n here_o that_o call_v he_o lemuel_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o determine_v however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o king_n lemuel_n because_o it_o be_v king_n solomon_n that_o write_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o upon_o record_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o bathsheba_n his_o mother_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a clause_n the_o prophecy_n that_o his_o mother_n teach_v he_o to_o wit_n either_o when_o she_o first_o discover_v his_o natural_a temper_n incline_v to_o those_o sin_n which_o here_o she_o warn_v he_o to_o avoid_v or_o rather_o in_o his_o tender_a year_n when_o her_o love_n only_o make_v her_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v dash_v upon_o these_o rock_n or_o when_o haply_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n she_o foresee_v his_o danger_n in_o these_o regard_n and_o so_o labour_v by_o these_o holy_a instruction_n to_o antidote_n he_o against_o these_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v as_o some_o think_v that_o these_o instruction_n be_v here_o call_v a_o prophecy_n but_o for_o that_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 30.1_o before_o solomon_n have_v tell_v we_o chap._n 4.3_o 4._o how_o his_o father_n instruct_v he_o and_o here_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o mother_n also_o teach_v he_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o though_o bathsheba_n have_v sin_v so_o heinous_o as_o she_o have_v do_v yet_o upon_o her_o repentance_n she_o be_v so_o far_o honour_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o utter_n of_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n verse_n 2._o what_o my_o son_n and_o what_o the_o son_n of_o my_o womb_n and_o what_o the_o son_n of_o my_o vow_n that_o be_v for_o who_o be_v &_o birth_n for_o who_o life_n &_o well-doing_n every_o way_n for_o who_o advancement_n to_o the_o crown_n &_o praiseworthy_a carriage_n of_o thyself_o in_o that_o place_n of_o honour_n &_o for_o who_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o have_v offer_v up_o so_o many_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v so_o many_o vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n so_o that_o all_o these_o pathetical_a expression_n be_v but_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v her_o dearly-beloved_n son_n and_o consequent_o that_o what_o she_o now_o speak_v to_o he_o proceed_v from_o her_o tender_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_v he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o despise_v her_o counsel_n but_o rather_o to_o hearken_v the_o more_o affectionate_o to_o she_o as_o for_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o she_o here_o use_v what_o my_o son_n and_o what_o the_o son_n of_o my_o womb_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o abrupt_a kind_n of_o speech_n import_v abundance_n of_o affection_n even_o more_o than_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o that_o word_n son_n some_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n tend_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o party_n speak_v to_o to_o mind_n serious_o what_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o she_o have_v only_o say_v ah_o my_o dear_a son_n harken_v diligent_o to_o i_o but_o rather_o some_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v not_o express_v what_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v what_o think_v thou_o my_o son_n or_o what_o affection_n do_v thou_o bear_v towards_o i_o or_o rather_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o or_o desire_n and_o require_v from_o thou_o what_o counsel_n or_o charge_n shall_v i_o give_v thou_o rather_o than_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v to_o thou_o verse_n 3._o give_v not_o thy_o strength_n unto_o woman_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o estate_n body_n and_o mind_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o 10._o and_o 7.26_o nor_o thy_o way_n to_o that_o which_o destroy_v king_n that_o be_v neither_o do_v thou_o employ_v thyself_o in_o follow_v that_o which_o do_v common_o destroy_v not_o man_n of_o ordinary_a rank_n only_o but_o even_o prince_n and_o king_n to_o wit_n the_o
wherein_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o delight_v but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v particular_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o namely_o musical_a instrument_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n which_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a then_o that_o which_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o fair_a woman_n that_o be_v take_v captive_n in_o the_o war_n which_o in_o those_o time_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v much_o delight_n in_o according_a to_o that_o judg._n 5.30_o have_v they_o not_o speed_v have_v they_o not_o divide_v the_o prey_n to_o every_o man_n a_o damsel_n or_o two_o verse_n 9_o so_o i_o be_v great_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o wealth_n power_n glory_n and_o renown_n and_o according_o live_v in_o great_a plenty_n and_o magnificent_a pomp_n and_o state_n and_o increase_v more_o than_o than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o private_a man_n but_o king_n also_o not_o only_o the_o canaanitish_a king_n but_o also_o those_o that_o former_o reign_v over_o israel_n to_o wit_n saul_n and_o david_n yea_o 1_o king_n 10.23_o it_o be_v say_v that_o king_n solomon_n exceed_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o riches_n and_o for_o wisdom_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v also_o my_o wisdom_n remain_v with_o i_o that_o be_v i_o lose_v not_o that_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o in_o natural_a thing_n nor_o do_v i_o either_o in_o the_o get_n or_o use_v of_o these_o thing_n transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n that_o so_o i_o may_v without_o check_n of_o conscience_n take_v full_a delight_n in_o they_o so_o that_o i_o fail_v not_o of_o do_v what_o i_o propound_v to_o my_o self_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 3._o now_o this_o he_o mention_n not_o only_o as_o a_o rare_a and_o unusual_a thing_n because_o pleasure_n do_v usual_o besot_v man_n but_o also_o hereby_o to_o manifest_v that_o whilst_o he_o give_v himself_o thus_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o serious_o mind_v the_o end_n which_o therein_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o namely_o by_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v what_o real_a good_a and_o satisfaction_n these_o thing_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o pass_v here_o concern_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n verse_n 10._o and_o whatsoever_o my_o eye_n desire_v i_o keep_v not_o from_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n he_o labour_v to_o give_v himself_o full_o content_a in_o whatever_o may_v delight_v his_o eye_n and_o under_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o sense_n which_o man_n chief_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v see_v chap._n 11.9_o &_o 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v comprehend_v he_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n nor_o labour_n herein_o i_o withhold_v not_o my_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o his_o heart_n be_v eager_o bend_v upon_o jollity_n and_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o restrain_v it_o from_o any_o delight_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o take_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o delay_v to_o satisfy_v its_o desire_n for_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o all_o my_o labour_n that_o be_v he_o be_v real_o and_o inward_o delight_v and_o please_v with_o the_o work_n that_o with_o much_o labour_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v as_o indeed_o man_n do_v usual_o take_v most_o content_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o their_o own_o labour_n or_o which_o themselves_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o war_n sickness_n or_o any_o other_o notable_a affliction_n or_o sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v my_o portion_n of_o all_o my_o labour_n that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o delight_n i_o take_v in_o they_o i_o resolve_v be_v the_o only_a fruit_n i_o be_v to_o reap_v of_o my_o labour_n because_o when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v i_o be_v sure_a to_o leave_v they_o and_o according_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o enjoy_v they_o which_o many_o covetous_a wretch_n never_o do_v and_o thus_o a_o little_a transitory_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n i_o have_v of_o these_o painful_a pleasure_n that_o which_o solomon_n say_v here_o of_o his_o not_o deny_v himself_o any_o pleasure_n he_o desire_v some_o understand_v of_o his_o sinful_a excess_n beyond_o his_o first_o intention_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o his_o wisdom_n remain_v with_o he_o verse_n 11._o then_o i_o look_v on_o all_o the_o work_n that_o my_o hand_n have_v wrought_v and_o on_o the_o labour_n that_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o take_v a_o impartial_a survey_n of_o all_o the_o work_n which_o by_o my_o labour_n i_o have_v make_v and_o of_o all_o the_o labour_n undergo_v in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o toil_n that_o be_v undergo_v about_o they_o but_o all_o be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o the_o thing_n themselves_o wherein_o man_n take_v pleasure_n have_v no_o permanency_n in_o they_o but_o be_v vain_a in_o every_o regard_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.2_o but_o also_o because_o such_o joy_n be_v not_o attain_v without_o much_o labour_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o there_o be_v still_o a_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o fear_n jealousy_n interruption_n and_o discontentment_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o permanency_n in_o they_o even_a oââ_n age_n itself_o will_v make_v the_o most_o delightful_a thing_n wearisome_a nor_o can_v they_o quiet_a or_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o if_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o enjoy_n they_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n will_v certain_o follow_v and_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n under_o the_o sun_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.3_o verse_n 12._o and_o i_o turn_v myself_o to_o behold_v wisdom_n and_o madness_n and_o folly_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v thus_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o pleasure_n i_o turn_v myself_o back_o to_o take_v a_o review_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o madness_n and_o folly_n whereinto_o i_o have_v before_o make_v enquiry_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.17_o as_o determine_v upon_o this_o review_n yet_o once_o more_o to_o consider_v and_o see_v whether_o in_o this_o wisdom_n happiness_n may_v be_v attain_v or_o no_o and_o that_o because_o second_v thought_n be_v many_o time_n the_o wise_a and_o upon_o a_o serious_a review_n of_o thing_n man_n do_v often_o discover_v that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o before_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n even_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o do_v therein_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o solomon_n give_v over_o the_o pursuit_n of_o pleasure_n and_o betake_v himself_o again_o to_o make_v enquiry_n whether_o happiness_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o wisdom_n or_o no_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o full_a and_o exact_a trial_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o pleasure_n that_o no_o man_n that_o shall_v after_o he_o attempt_n to_o search_v what_o content_n can_v be_v find_v in_o pleasure_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o time_n what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v that_o be_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v try_v to_o find_v any_o more_o happiness_n in_o pleasure_n than_o solomon_n have_v do_v that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o glorious_a a_o king_n in_o every_o regard_n he_o will_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n he_o can_v try_v nothing_o but_o what_o solomon_n have_v try_v before_o he_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o even_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o do_v to_o wit_n by_o he_o and_o other_o the_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o do_v but_o then_o also_o the_o sense_n be_v almost_o full_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v after_o solomon_n attempt_v to_o find_v happiness_n in_o pleasure_n as_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v do_v before_o he_o so_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v able_a in_o do_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v before_o to_o
come_v and_o so_o be_v enable_v to_o prepare_v for_o it_o or_o rather_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o face_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o wit_n from_o presumptuous_a overdare_a and_o fool-hardinesse_n to_o a_o true_a security_n confidence_n and_o courage_n or_o from_o impudence_n fierceness_n obstinacy_n and_o arrogancy_n into_o modesty_n meekness_n gentleness_n and_o humility_n the_o more_o a_o man_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o admire_v for_o it_o by_o other_o the_o more_o lowly_a he_o will_v be_v and_o the_o more_o mild_a to_o other_o v._o 2._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n here_o solomon_n again_o prescribe_v certain_a particular_a precept_n of_o wisdom_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o content_n comfort_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o man_n life_n begin_v first_o with_o that_o of_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n this_o be_v one_o special_a act_n of_o prudence_n in_o order_n to_o man_n live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o i_o counsel_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o my_o counsel_n may_v seem_v worth_a the_o regard_n i_o advise_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n that_o be_v ready_o to_o observe_v &_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o 1._o because_o thou_o have_v covenant_v and_o swear_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o sometime_o both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o judah_n do_v by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o oath_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o obey_v god_n law_n 2_o chro._n 15.12_o 14._o and_o 34.31_o 32._o and_o so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n law_n that_o subject_n shall_v obey_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n thou_o be_v therefore_o bind_v even_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o 2._o because_o of_o thy_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n of_o which_o god_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o will_v be_v a_o revenger_n which_o may_v the_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n because_o we_o find_v that_o among_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o begin_n there_o use_v to_o pass_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o people_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v when_o david_n take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o 1_o chro._n 11.3_o &_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n yet_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v also_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o limitation_n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n yet_o always_o with_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n any_o far_a than_o may_v stand_v with_o that_o fealty_n which_o thou_o owe_v to_o god_n verse_n 3._o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v not_o rash_o fling_v away_o in_o a_o chafe_n out_o of_o his_o presence_n as_o proud_a and_o angry_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o as_o desire_v to_o intimate_v thereby_o thy_o refusal_n to_o do_v something_o that_o he_o have_v enjoin_v thou_o or_o thy_o discontent_n against_o he_o for_o something_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v but_o yet_o because_o the_o serve_n of_o king_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o their_o stand_n in_o their_o presence_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n servant_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o 1_o king_n 10.8_o and_o of_o the_o seven_o chief_a prince_n of_o persia_n and_o media_n that_o they_o see_v the_o king_n face_n esth_n 1.14_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n by_o this_o hasty_a go_v out_o of_o the_o king_n sight_n here_o forbid_v understand_v man_n hasty_a withdraw_n themselves_o in_o anger_n from_o any_o place_n of_o household_n service_n which_o they_o hold_v under_o he_o or_o their_o cast_n off_o their_o obedience_n and_o fling_v from_o their_o allegiance_n in_o a_o way_n of_o defection_n or_o rebellion_n against_o he_o or_o a_o rash_a retire_n and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o his_o sight_n where_o they_o may_v secret_o plot_v some_o mischief_n against_o he_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o according_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v stand_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o evil_a be_v do_v not_o persist_v in_o it_o so_o as_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o break_v out_o into_o any_o unseemly_a carriage_n against_o thy_o prince_n or_o if_o through_o unadvised_a passion_n thou_o have_v forget_v thyself_o do_v not_o proceed_v on_o in_o any_o stubborn_a way_n but_o rather_o yield_v and_o in_o a_o humble_a way_n seek_v to_o pacify_v his_o displeasure_n see_v the_o note_n pro._n 25.15_o and_o 30.32_o for_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o think_v to_o stand_v out_o or_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o will_v be_v easy_o able_a by_o his_o power_n to_o quell_v thou_o and_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n or_o revenge_n to_o do_v to_o thou_o whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o usual_o there_o be_v no_o dissuade_v king_n from_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v this_o therefore_o do_v not_o give_v allowance_n to_o prince_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v but_o only_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o resist_v those_o that_o have_v such_o power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v verse_n 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o command_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v what_o he_o command_v will_v be_v present_o do_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o withstand_v his_o displeasure_n nor_o fly_v from_o his_o wrath_n wherever_o his_o command_n come_v it_o will_v be_v obey_v there_o will_v be_v those_o find_v that_o will_v surprise_v thou_o and_o do_v to_o thou_o whatever_o he_o have_v enjoin_v and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v resist_v he_o no_o man_n dare_v mutter_v against_o he_o or_o call_v he_o into_o question_n not_o that_o king_n may_v not_o be_v reprove_v so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n but_o that_o his_o power_n be_v such_o that_o usual_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v dare_v to_o oppose_v he_o verse_n 5._o whoso_o keep_v the_o commandment_n shall_v feel_v no_o evil_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n who_o so_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o command_n shall_v thereby_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o wisdom_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v himself_o from_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o evil_n that_o shall_v provoke_v the_o king_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o or_o that_o shall_v expose_v he_o to_o any_o danger_n yea_o though_o such_o a_o man_n disobey_v the_o king_n to_o obey_v god_n the_o lord_n god_n will_v preserve_v he_o but_o questionless_a the_o commandment_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o before_o mention_v vers_fw-la 2._o to_o wit_n the_o king_n commandment_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o king_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o disobedience_n against_o prince_n do_v usual_o bring_v upon_o man_n yea_o he_o shall_v lack_v no_o good_a encouragement_n see_v rom._n 13.3_o 4_o at_o least_o if_o man_n neglect_v he_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o and_o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n discern_v both_o time_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n know_v 1._o when_o king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o when_o not_o when_o their_o command_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o dissemble_v or_o to_o do_v something_o that_o be_v enjoin_v and_o not_o all_o he_o be_v discreet_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o in_o hope_n of_o reward_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n do_v whatever_o he_o enjoin_v though_o never_o so_o unlawful_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o fit_a season_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o deal_v with_o king_n either_o for_o the_o prevent_n or_o appease_v of_o their_o displeasure_n or_o the_o gain_n of_o their_o favour_n or_o dissuade_v they_o from_o press_v their_o command_n when_o they_o be_v any_o way_n grievous_a to_o he_o and_o 3._o the_o fit_a season_n and_o opportunity_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n and_o way_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o verse_n 6._o because_o to_o every_o purpose_n there_o be_v time_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o to_o every_o
business_n that_o man_n undertake_v and_o purpose_n to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a opportunity_n to_o be_v take_v and_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o that_o be_v man_n be_v common_o expose_v to_o manifold_a misery_n and_o calamity_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o know_v not_o or_o mind_v not_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n thus_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o a_o right_a manner_n now_o this_o which_o be_v thus_o general_o deliver_v concern_v the_o misery_n that_o befall_v man_n for_o want_n of_o observe_v judicious_o the_o fit_a season_n and_o right_a way_n for_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o undertake_v solomon_n add_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o observe_v this_o time_n and_o judgement_n in_o deal_v with_o king_n show_v that_o subject_n do_v usual_o bring_v much_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o because_o they_o want_v this_o wisdom_n of_o order_v themselves_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o king_n seasonable_o and_o judicious_o in_o all_o they_o do_v for_o the_o prevent_n or_o appease_v of_o their_o displeasure_n or_o else_o he_o do_v here_o make_v way_n to_o another_o point_n of_o wisdom_n which_o may_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o man_n life_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v attainable_a here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v a_o heedful_a prevention_n of_o or_o preparation_n for_o those_o evil_n which_o may_v come_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o soon_o which_o be_v employ_v by_o show_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n be_v by_o a_o circumspect_a care_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n seasonable_o and_o with_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o precept_n concern_v obey_a of_o king_n and_o withal_o that_o for_o want_n of_o this_o wisdom_n man_n do_v common_o bring_v many_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o they_o but_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o they_o verse_n 7._o for_o he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v foreknow_v what_o will_v be_v hereafter_o and_o so_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v of_o any_o enterprise_n that_o he_o undertake_v for_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o when_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v possible_o inform_v he_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o see_v therefore_o man_n can_v foresee_v nor_o prevent_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o can_v hardly_o know_v how_o to_o do_v thing_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n and_o manner_n the_o misery_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o continual_a disquiet_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o his_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o may_v befall_v he_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_n themselves_o that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o he_o man_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o that_o thus_o and_o thus_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o have_v suggest_v to_o themselves_o where_o as_o alas_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o event_n will_v be_v or_o how_o or_o when_o it_o will_v be_v the_o evil_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o more_o unexpected_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o heavy_o they_o will_v crush_v they_o verse_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o death_n come_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o retain_v or_o hold_v his_o soul_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n from_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.7_o job_n 10.12_o &_o 34.14_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n thus_o to_o retain_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o die_v the_o mighty_a man_n that_o have_v most_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o withstand_v death_n as_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a among_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n or_o cast_v off_o weapon_n in_o that_o war_n that_o be_v in_o that_o terrible_a conflict_n when_o death_n man_n great_a enemy_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o shall_v assault_v man_n and_o nature_n be_v wont_a to_o resist_v his_o assault_n with_o all_o its_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o be_v discharge_v or_o free_v from_o fight_v it_o out_o or_o of_o avoid_v this_o combat_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o weapon_n of_o war_n wherewith_o any_o man_n can_v assault_v this_o adversary_n there_o be_v no_o arrow_n spear_n or_o javelin_n which_o man_n can_v let_v fly_v against_o he_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o evade_n this_o war_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a also_o to_o beat_v off_o this_o enemy_n before_o this_o all-conquering_a champion_n soon_o or_o late_a all_o man_n must_v fall_v who_o then_o as_o a_o conqueror_n will_v carry_v they_o away_o to_o the_o grave_n only_o indeed_o spiritual_o the_o saint_n shall_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o death_n itself_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n neither_o shall_v wickedness_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n their_o wealth_n and_o great_a estate_n get_v by_o wickedness_n see_v the_o note_n pro._n 10.2_o or_o the_o pride_n insolency_n and_o tyranny_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a place_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o many_o base_a and_o unwarrantable_a practice_n wherewith_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o have_v plunge_v themselves_o into_o danger_n be_v wont_a to_o endeavour_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o such_o shift_n and_o sinful_a crafty_a device_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n shall_v they_o escape_v by_o iniquity_n say_v david_n psal_n 56.7_o doubtless_o wickedness_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o hasten_v man_n ruin_n then_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o ruin_n and_o this_o be_v here_o add_v either_o 1._o with_o reference_n to_o that_o forego_n precept_n vers_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o obey_n of_o king_n therefore_o ought_v subject_n to_o be_v very_o wary_a of_o provoke_v their_o king_n to_o displeasure_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n that_o disobey_v his_o command_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o subject_n power_n to_o retain_v his_o spirit_n the_o wickedness_n of_o rebellion_n can_v never_o deliver_v they_o or_o else_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v man_v not_o be_v able_a to_o foreknow_v future_a thing_n whereto_o here_o he_o add_v that_o as_o man_n can_v foresee_v evil_n come_v upon_o they_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o withstand_v the_o great_a of_o worldly_a evil_n namely_o death_n thereby_o imply_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o when_o man_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n seasonable_o and_o with_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rash_o expose_v themselves_o or_o their_o life_n to_o danger_n for_o those_o evil_n which_o can_v be_v foresee_v nor_o prevent_v the_o best_a way_n be_v wise_o to_o prepare_v and_o set_v themselves_o to_o bear_v they_o cheerful_o and_o patient_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n verse_n 9_o all_o this_o have_v i_o see_v and_o apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o every_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o transition_n much_o like_a to_o those_o he_o have_v former_o often_o use_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.15_o 23_o 25._o he_o pass_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o further_a vanity_n but_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v consider_v of_o these_o observation_n of_o he_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v magistrate_n and_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o of_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v use_v to_o live_v quiet_o under_o king_n by_o a_o wise_a obey_v their_o command_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o likewise_o further_o to_o wit_n that_o sometime_o god_n though_o in_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o nation_n do_v suffer_v tyrant_n intolerable_o to_o crush_v and_o afflict_v the_o poor_a people_n add_v yet_o this_o withal_o that_o god_n advance_v such_o man_n to_o these_o place_n of_o dignity_n tend_v usual_o to_o
to_o a_o fountain_n from_o whence_o water_n be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o pitcher_n or_o draw_v up_o by_o a_o wheel_n a_o bucket_n a_o cord_n or_o a_o chain_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o a_o cistern_n and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o as_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v break_v at_o a_o well_o there_o be_v no_o more_o draw_v up_o water_n thereby_o so_o when_o the_o vital_a part_n in_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v convey_v nourishment_n and_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o cistern_n be_v break_v and_o make_v useless_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o life_n shall_v any_o long_o continue_v yea_o and_o beside_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v more_o particular_o apply_v the_o several_a particular_n here_o mention_v as_o 1._o by_o the_o silver_n cord_n that_o be_v loose_v may_v be_v mean_v the_o pith_n or_o marrow_n of_o the_o backbone_n which_o come_v from_o the_o brain_n in_o the_o back_n part_n of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o be_v draw_v along_o as_o a_o cord_n quite_o through_o the_o backbone_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o it_o only_o at_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o joint_n of_o the_o say_a bone_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v tie_v together_o with_o so_o many_o link_n or_o knot_n which_o because_o it_o be_v white_a or_o be_v include_v in_o a_o smooth_a bright_a skin_n like_v to_o silver_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o silver_n cord_n yea_o and_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o nerve_n which_o through_o the_o several_a joint_n of_o that_o bone_n do_v shoot_v forth_o as_o the_o shaggy_a thread_n of_o this_o cord_n and_o spread_v themselves_o through_o the_o body_n and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o appear_v like_o so_o many_o white_a string_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o because_o when_o this_o marrow_n of_o the_o backbone_n together_o with_o the_o nerve_n the_o branch_n of_o it_o become_v lax_n and_o loose_v by_o cold_a humour_n from_o the_o brain_n man_n be_v usual_o take_v with_o the_o dead_a palsy_n hence_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v or_o ever_o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v loose_v 2._o by_o the_o golden_a bowl_n break_v may_v be_v mean_v the_o heart_n which_o because_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n it_o contain_v may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o golden_a bowl_n or_o rather_o the_o skull_n or_o brainpan_n or_o that_o thin_a membrane_n or_o sinewy_a skin_n compass_v the_o brain_n like_o a_o swaddling-cloth_n or_o the_o inner_a rind_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o pia_fw-la mater_fw-la it_o be_v call_v a_o bowl_n because_o it_o be_v round_o and_o a_o golden_a bowl_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o brain_n which_o be_v such_o a_o precious_a part_n of_o man_n body_n upon_o the_o safeguarding_a whereof_o the_o life_n of_o man_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v and_o because_o these_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n be_v the_o principal_a vital_a part_n in_o man_n therefore_o when_o man_n die_v this_o golden_a bowl_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v break_v 3._o by_o the_o fountain_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n sense_n and_o motion_n or_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o 4._o by_o the_o pitcher_n at_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o wheel_n at_o the_o cistern_n be_v mean_v those_o instrumental_a part_n which_o convey_v nourishment_n life_n sense_n and_o motion_n into_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o cistern_n as_o those_o milky_a vein_n in_o the_o mesentery_n which_o after_o the_o digestion_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o small_a gut_n do_v draw_v into_o they_o the_o concoct_v chyle_n and_o convey_v it_o by_o a_o peculiar_a vessel_n call_v ductus_fw-la chylâ_n thoracicus_n into_o the_o mass_n of_o blood_n which_o together_o with_o the_o blood_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o 2._o the_o artery_n whereby_o the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o heart_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o give_v life_n heat_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o the_o vein_n do_v again_o return_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o artery_n do_v again_o return_v it_o to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o a_o perpetual_a circulation_n in_o regard_n whereof_o these_o instrument_n of_o life_n may_v the_o more_o fit_o here_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wheel_n that_o be_v always_o turn_v round_a and_o 3._o the_o nerve_n or_o sinew_n by_o which_o from_o the_o brain_n where_o the_o vital_a spirit_n bring_v by_o the_o artery_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o brain_n be_v digest_v and_o turn_v into_o animal_n spirit_n the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o give_v sense_n and_o motion_n be_v carry_v forth_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v when_o they_o lose_v their_o draw_n and_o distribute_v virtue_n and_o so_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o heat_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n do_v all_o fail_v in_o the_o body_n some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v the_o pitcher_n break_v at_o the_o fountain_n to_o be_v the_o bladder_n when_o the_o urine_n cease_v to_o issue_v from_o thence_o according_a as_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n it_o use_v to_o do_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n to_o be_v the_o lung_n which_o be_v as_o a_o wheel_n transmit_v the_o air_n in_o and_o out_o up_o and_o down_o and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o their_o motion_n but_o the_o former_a application_n of_o these_o figurative_a expression_n i_o conceive_v be_v most_o proper_a verse_n 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n by_o he_o to_o be_v sentence_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o say_v some_o expositor_n because_o solomon_n be_v speak_v here_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o pass_v present_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n however_o the_o drift_n of_o solomon_n in_o mention_v this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v man_n whilst_o they_o live_v and_o be_v in_o health_n to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n because_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v part_v there_o remain_v then_o nothing_o but_o judgement_n verse_n 8._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n all_o be_v vanity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o hereby_o as_o by_o all_o likewise_o that_o i_o have_v former_o say_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o unquestionable_o true_a which_o i_o say_v at_o first_o that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v exceed_o vain_a yea_o vanity_n itself_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.2_o verse_n 9_o and_o moreover_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o encourage_v man_n very_o attentive_o to_o read_v and_o regard_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o book_n to_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o author_n the_o penman_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v confer_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n above_o other_o man_n see_v 1_o king_n 4.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o withal_o when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n a_o true_a penitent_a and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.1_o 2_o because_o he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n that_o be_v he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v still_o take_v every_o opportunity_n to_o inform_v his_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n thereby_o approve_v himself_o both_o true_o wise_a and_o true_o penitent_a and_o the_o more_o himself_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n the_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v as_o our_o bible_n have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a the_o preacher_n be_v he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o other_o and_o what_o he_o gather_v from_o his_o own_o study_n and_o observation_n and_o in_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v well_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v and_o do_v with_o much_o diligence_n use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o inform_v of_o himself_o
the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o discharge_v all_o those_o honourable_a service_n wherein_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n employ_v she_o and_o 3._o her_o readiness_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v by_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o her_o comply_v with_o he_o in_o the_o matrimonial_a yoke_n but_o because_o the_o horse_n be_v usual_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o warlike_a beast_n job_n 39.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o pro._n 21.31_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o the_o egyptian_a horse_n and_o charet_n be_v much_o desire_v for_o the_o war_n therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n charet_n to_o signify_v her_o strength_n and_o valour_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o her_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n she_o be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n chap._n 6.10_o because_o when_o the_o church_n do_v what_o he_o have_v advise_v she_o to_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v when_o she_o abandon_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o join_v herself_o to_o his_o flock_n she_o must_v then_o expect_v persecution_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o to_o comfort_v she_o against_o these_o trouble_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o victory_n he_o compare_v she_o to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n charet_n and_o indeed_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n christ_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v set_v forth_o ride_v upon_o white_a horse_n revel_v 19.11_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o church_n zach._n 10.3_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v visit_v his_o flock_n the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v make_v they_o as_o his_o goodly_a horse_n in_o the_o battle_n verse_n 10._o thy_o cheek_n be_v comely_a with_o row_n of_o jewel_n thy_o neck_n with_o chain_n of_o gold_n some_o think_v this_o be_v add_v yet_o far_o to_o set_v forth_o why_o the_o spouse_n be_v compare_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n charet_n to_o wit_n because_o her_o cheek_n and_o neck_n be_v as_o comely_a to_o behold_v or_o because_o they_o be_v a_o rich_o adorn_v as_o the_o cheek_n and_o neck_n of_o their_o horse_n in_o those_o eastern_a country_n use_v to_o be_v especial_o in_o king_n charet_n that_o have_v rich_a chain_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o head-stal_n and_o bridle_n gorgeous_o adorn_v with_o row_n of_o jewel_n which_o indeed_o agree_v with_o that_o judg._n 8.26_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o midian_a have_v chain_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o camel_n neck_n but_o because_o the_o spouse_n have_v before_o complain_v of_o she_o be_v sunburn_a i_o rather_o think_v that_o her_o beloved_n do_v still_o proceed_v on_o to_o show_v that_o though_o she_o be_v tan_v yet_o she_o be_v exceed_v comely_a and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n in_o those_o country_n that_o use_v to_o wear_v row_n of_o jewel_n on_o their_o head_n that_o hang_v down_o to_o their_o cheek_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thy_o cheek_n be_v comely_a with_o row_n of_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v curious_o adorn_v with_o chain_n or_o necklace_n and_o with_o row_n of_o jewel_n or_o because_o the_o spouse_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o a_o shepherdess_n and_o such_o country_n damosel_n use_v not_o to_o wear_v such_o costly_a attire_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v only_o this_o that_o her_o face_n and_o neck_n the_o cheek_n be_v put_v figurative_o for_o the_o whole_a face_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o shamefacednesse_n modesty_n and_o beauty_n be_v as_o comely_a as_o if_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o row_n of_o jewel_n and_o chain_n of_o gold_n their_o native_a beauty_n be_v such_o that_o they_o need_v no_o outward_a ornament_n to_o set_v they_o forth_o now_o by_o these_o row_n of_o jewel_n and_o chain_n of_o gold_n wherewith_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v adorn_v may_v be_v mean_v in_o general_a those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o whereby_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exceed_o adorn_v and_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v make_v comely_a and_o gracious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n see_v the_o note_n pro._n 1.9_o &_o psal_n 45.9_o 13._o or_o else_o those_o most_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o other_o adorn_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o for_o their_o singular_a worth_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o jewel_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o do_v much_o service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n see_v pro._n 25.12_o yet_o some_o do_v more_o particular_o apply_v the_o row_n of_o jewel_n on_o the_o cheek_n to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o orderly_a observation_n of_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chain_n on_o the_o neck_n to_o man_n cheerful_a submit_v of_o themselves_o to_o these_o ordinance_n verse_n 11._o we_o will_v make_v thou_o border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n do_v here_o promise_n that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n or_o companion_n will_v farther_o adorn_v his_o spouse_n by_o make_v her_o border_n of_o gold_n to_o wit_n to_o wear_v on_o her_o head_n or_o neck_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v curious_o wrought_v with_o speck_n prominent_a knob_n or_o knot_n of_o silver_n to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o beautiful_a but_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o christ_n here_o promise_v his_o church_n first_o that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.26_o or_o he_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n will_v yet_o far_o adorn_v his_o saint_n with_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o second_o that_o they_o will_v adorn_v the_o church_n in_o gospel_n time_n not_o only_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o with_o more_o glorious_a ordinance_n than_o those_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v under_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o isa_n 60.17_o for_o brass_n i_o will_v bring_v gold_n and_o for_o iron_n i_o will_v bring_v silver_n and_o for_o wood_n brass_n and_o for_o stone_n iron_n or_o three_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v in_o his_o church_n man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n teacher_n and_o other_o according_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o nazarite_n lam._n 4.7_o her_o nazarite_n be_v pure_a than_o snow_n they_o be_v white_a than_o milk_n they_o be_v more_o ruddy_a in_o body_n than_o ruby_n their_o polish_n be_v of_o saphir_n the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o pro._n 25.11_o a_o word_n fit_o speak_v be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n verse_n 12._o while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o spouse_n seem_v to_o speak_v again_o to_o her_o bridemaide_n and_o companion_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 2._o &_o 5._o or_o to_o the_o friend_n of_o her_o belove_a and_o the_o drift_n of_o her_o speech_n be_v either_o 1._o to_o praise_n her_o belove_a as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v praise_v she_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o that_o be_v amiable_a and_o lovely_a in_o she_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o she_o by_o he_o or_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o do_v high_o esteem_v of_o she_o so_o likewise_o she_o do_v make_v precious_a account_n of_o he_o and_o that_o what_o she_o have_v do_v be_v do_v to_o testify_v her_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o by_o way_n of_o procure_v his_o favour_n towards_o she_o while_o the_o king_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o sit_v at_o his_o table_n to_o wit_n accompany_v with_o his_o guest_n his_o holy_a saint_n and_o servant_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o a_o feast_n as_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n do_v evident_o show_v 2._o that_o because_o the_o use_n of_o perfume_n and_o odoriferous_a ointment_n for_o the_o refresh_n and_o cheer_v their_o guest_n be_v in_o those_o day_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a civility_n of_o their_o feast_n and_o spikenard_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o they_o do_v compose_v their_o most_o sweet_a and_o precious_a ointment_n joh._n 12.3_o then_o take_v mary_n a_o pound_n
of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 23.5_o &_o 45.7_o 8._o therefore_o do_v the_o spouse_n the_o church_n make_v mention_n of_o her_o spikenard_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o and_o 3._o that_o as_o christ_n impart_v to_o his_o saint_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v usual_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o banquet_n so_o also_o the_o communion_n they_o enjoy_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o love-feast_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o many_o shall_v come_v say_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v also_o mat._n 22.12_o and_o herein_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o holy_a feast_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o refresh_v with_o the_o same_o spiritual_a joy_n though_o they_o be_v now_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o impart_v to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_o therefore_o by_o the_o church_n spikenard_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v my_o beloved_n be_v my_o spikenard_n he_o be_v to_o i_o instead_o of_o all_o perfume_n and_o precious_a ointment_n nothing_o be_v so_o sweet_a to_o i_o as_o he_o be_v or_o whilst_o the_o king_n my_o belove_a sit_v in_o heaven_n compass_v about_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o i_o be_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n below_o yet_o even_o from_o thence_o notwithstanding_o this_o vast_a distance_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o grace_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o therewith_o i_o be_o refresh_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v it_o be_v so_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n or_o else_o 2._o the_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a fruit_n thereof_o wrought_v in_o she_o by_o christ_n while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n that_o be_v while_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o his_o people_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o sit_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o table_n a_o sign_n of_o sweet_a friendship_n and_o fellowship_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o that_o be_v my_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v actuate_v quicken_v and_o increase_v hereby_o and_o do_v yield_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o good_a work_n which_o be_v both_o a_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o myself_o and_o delightful_a to_o my_o saviour_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o that_o be_v praiseworthy_a but_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n verse_n 13._o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o well-beloved_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v a_o bunch_n or_o a_o bag_n of_o myrrh_n for_o if_o by_o myrrh_n here_o the_o flower_n of_o myrrh_n be_v mean_v than_o it_o may_v be_v best_a translate_v a_o bundle_n or_o bunch_n of_o myrrh_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a gum_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o myrrhe-tree_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a than_o it_o be_v best_o translate_v a_o bundle_n or_o bag_n however_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o superabundance_n of_o grace_n and_o bliss_n that_o be_v store_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v either_o that_o all_o those_o sweet_a grace_n in_o she_o for_o which_o her_o belove_a have_v so_o commend_v she_o be_v whole_o from_o he_o or_o else_o rather_o that_o christ_n be_v exceed_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o she_o and_o a_o great_a refresh_n to_o she_o upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o that_o though_o she_o be_v delightful_a to_o her_o belove_a as_o he_o have_v before_o express_v yet_o nothing_o so_o as_o he_o be_v to_o she_o and_o beside_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o emphatical_o the_o church_n limit_n this_o to_o herself_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n my_o well-beloved_n be_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o faith_n and_o propriety_n apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o herself_o as_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a do_v only_o perceive_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n other_o savour_v nothing_o but_o worldly_a thing_n only_o because_o myrrh_n have_v a_o bitter_a root_n and_o therefore_o they_o offer_v our_o saviour_n for_o drink_v when_o he_o faint_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n mark_v 15.23_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o of_o great_a use_n for_o embalm_v and_o therefore_o be_v use_v by_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o embalm_v of_o our_o saviour_n dead_a body_n joh._n 19.39_o therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v compare_v here_o to_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n to_o signify_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v bitter_a at_o first_o to_o man_n because_o of_o affliction_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n all_o true_a believer_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o myrrh_n only_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n betwixt_o my_o breast_n in_o these_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n country_n damosel_n especial_o in_o wear_v bunch_n or_o nosegay_n as_o we_o call_v they_o of_o sweet-smelling_a flower_n within_o or_o before_o their_o breast_n therewith_o to_o adorn_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o or_o in_o wear_v silken_a sweet_a bag_n oâ_n pomander_n or_o box_n of_o perfume_n that_o the_o sweet_a savour_n thereof_o may_v be_v delightful_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o however_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v lie_v all_o night_n betwixt_o her_o breast_n the_o church_n make_v know_v what_o precious_a account_n she_o make_v of_o christ_n that_o she_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o near_o unite_v to_o she_o even_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o that_o her_o affection_n may_v still_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o to_o she_o and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v ever_o think_v of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o she_o col._n 3.16_o yea_o this_o lie_n betwixt_o her_o breast_n all_o night_n may_v imply_v his_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a abode_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n promise_v joh._n 14.23_o that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n will_v make_v their_o abode_n with_o those_o that_o true_o love_v he_o and_o mat._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o of_o those_o word_n my_o breast_n some_o understand_v it_o more_o particular_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n unto_o his_o people_n verse_n 14._o my_o belove_a be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o cluster_n of_o camphire_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o engedi_n the_o spouse_n do_v here_o far_o compare_v she_o belove_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o a_o cluster_n of_o camphire_n which_o be_v a_o sweet_a gum_n or_o cypress_n as_o the_o original_a word_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n who_o flower_n or_o berry_n as_o it_o be_v say_v do_v grow_v together_o in_o a_o cluster_n as_o grape_n do_v and_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a thereby_o to_o signify_v how_o sweet_a christ_n be_v to_o she_o for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o many_o and_o glorious_a thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o she_o and_o the_o many_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n he_o purchase_v for_o she_o and_o because_o engedi_n a_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.62_o call_v also_o hazazon-tamar_a 2_o chron._n 20.2_o be_v near_o to_o jordan_n and_o water_v with_o spring_n be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a soil_n for_o garden_n and_o vineyard_n where_o they_o have_v figtree_n and_o other_o tree_n which_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v plant_v among_o their_o vine_n therefore_o the_o spouse_n compare_v she_o belove_v to_o a_o cluster_n of_o camphire_n or_o cypress_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o engedi_n verse_n 15._o behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n etc._n
the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 1.13_o 16._o or_o 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o love_n and_o presence_n and_o delightful_a embrace_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n their_o husband_n and_o that_o with_o incomprehensible_a rest_n and_o peace_n unto_o all_o eternity_n some_o indeed_o will_v have_v this_o bed_n of_o solomon_n to_o be_v prayer_n and_o other_o the_o scripture_n in_o both_o which_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a do_v often_o enjoy_v sweet_a communion_n with_o christ_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n seem_v more_o clear_a and_o proper_a threescore_o valiant_a man_n be_v about_o it_o of_o the_o valiant_a of_o israel_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o solomon_n have_v this_o very_a number_n of_o valiant_a man_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assurance_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n such_o as_o be_v david_n worthy_n to_o watch_v every_o night_n as_o a_o royal_a guard_n before_o his_o chamber_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 11.9_o or_o else_o a_o definite_a number_n may_v be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a but_o however_o hereby_o doubtless_o be_v figure_v as_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o watch_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n psal_n 134.1_o either_o how_o safe_o without_o all_o danger_n or_o fear_v the_o church_n shall_v rest_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o else_o the_o keep_n and_o safeguarding_a of_o the_o person_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a here_o in_o this_o world_n partly_o by_o god_n provident_a care_n over_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o partly_o by_o his_o cause_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o keep_v a_o diligent_a watch_n over_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n pro._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v both_o secure_v from_o danger_n psal_n 91.1_o 5._o and_o likewise_o they_o enjoy_v much_o sweet_a quiet_a and_o rest_n in_o their_o mind_n pro._n 3.23_o 24._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o by_o these_o threescore_o worthy_n keep_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o the_o holy_a angel_n true_a israelites_n indeed_o holy_a and_o faithful_a who_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal_n 103.20_o and_o do_v continual_o take_v care_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 34.7_o or_o 2._o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n those_o spiritual_a watchman_n speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 3._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o or_o 3._o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o write_n tend_v many_o way_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n rom._n 15.4_o verse_n 8._o they_o all_o hold_v sword_n be_v expert_a in_o war_n that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o valiant_a expert_a soldier_n that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o handle_v their_o weapon_n and_o if_o by_o this_o guard_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n we_o understand_v the_o angel_n than_o hereby_o their_o exceed_a great_a power_n and_o prowess_n be_v signify_v but_o if_o thereby_o we_o understand_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o stand_v always_o arm_v with_o that_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph_n 6.17_o which_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o be_v able_a man_n each_o of_o they_o well_o know_v how_o to_o use_v this_o weapon_n skilful_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faithful_a against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o ruin_n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n tit._n 1.9_o every_o man_n have_v his_o sword_n upon_o his_o thigh_n because_o of_o fear_n in_o the_o night_n for_o the_o sword_n on_o the_o thigh_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.3_o that_o which_o be_v main_o intend_v hereby_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o both_o angel_n and_o minister_n be_v watchful_a over_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o safety_n and_o cheerful_o ready_a to_o defend_v she_o from_o all_o sudden_a danger_n and_o fear_n especial_o such_o as_o she_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n or_o the_o secret_a attempt_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6.12_o verse_n 9_o king_n solomon_n make_v himself_o a_o chariot_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v of_o cedar_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a wood_n of_o lebanon_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.17_o some_o read_v this_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n king_n solomon_n make_v himself_o a_o bed_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n and_o according_o they_o hold_v that_o here_o there_o be_v give_v we_o a_o full_a description_n of_o the_o richness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o that_o bed_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v indeed_o no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o this_o place_n do_v rather_o signify_v some_o litter_n such_o as_o our_o sedan_n be_v or_o some_o couch-coach_n or_o chariot_n of_o state_n which_o solomon_n provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o nuptial_n or_o when_o ever_o they_o mean_v to_o show_v themselves_o in_o any_o way_n of_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n among_o the_o people_n and_o that_o because_o of_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v ver_fw-la 11._o where_o the_o people_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o this_o glorious_a sight_n go_v forth_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o behold_v king_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n however_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o ver_fw-la 7._o namely_o by_o set_v forth_o further_o the_o magnificent_a state_n of_o solomon_n to_o imply_v how_o much_o more_o desirable_a the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n be_v who_o glory_n do_v so_o far_o transcend_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o chariot_n for_o by_o this_o chariot_n be_v mean_v either_o 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n show_v himself_o among_o man_n and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o which_o be_v rich_o adorn_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o he_o make_v and_o assume_v to_o himself_o be_v the_o more_o fit_o compare_v to_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n because_o it_o never_o see_v corruption_n act._n 2.31_o or_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o christ_n own_o frame_v we_o receive_v it_o whole_o from_o he_o and_o must_v not_o vary_v in_o the_o least_o from_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o wherein_o christ_n do_v ride_v as_o in_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o so_o shall_v do_v always_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o or_o 3_o the_o church_n make_v up_o by_o christ_n of_o particular_a saint_n those_o incorruptible_a cedar_n psal_n 92.12_o 13._o wherein_n by_o the_o profession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v continual_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o as_o in_o a_o chariot_n among_o they_o verse_n 10._o he_o make_v the_o pillar_n thereof_o of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v indeed_o very_o plentiful_a in_o solomon_n day_n 1_o king_n 10.27_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o couch_n or_o seat_n whereon_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v or_o lie_v be_v make_v of_o rich_a cloth_n of_o gold_n the_o cover_n of_o it_o of_o purple_a that_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o or_o the_o curtain_n which_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o it_o be_v make_v of_o some_o costly_a purple_a stuff_n the_o midst_n thereof_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o inside_n of_o this_o chariot_n be_v all_o line_v with_o curious_a hang_n of_o needle_n work_n full_a of_o love_n story_n or_o rich_o adorn_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o
the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n particular_a congregation_n and_o last_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n may_v be_v according_o either_o 1._o that_o till_o the_o daybreak_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o indeed_o the_o legal_a shadow_n shall_v all_o flee_v away_o he_o will_v make_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v there_o dwell_v among_o they_o where_o sweet_a odour_n be_v continual_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v make_v that_o his_o rest_a place_n though_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o have_v former_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o unto_o the_o time_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o all_o moysaicall_a type_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v drive_v away_o or_o 2._o that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o second_o come_v he_o will_v retire_v himself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n into_o that_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n of_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n about_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o delight_n and_o this_o he_o mention_n as_o some_o conceive_v thereby_o to_o allure_v his_o spouse_n to_o go_v thither_o along_o with_o he_o or_o 3._o that_o though_o he_o do_v thus_o withdraw_v himself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o second_o glorious_a appearance_n to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n that_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n where_o his_o people_n will_v be_v continual_o offer_v to_o he_o those_o pure_a evangelical_a offering_n that_o be_v far_o sweet_a in_o his_o esteem_n then_o the_o sweet_a odour_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n verse_n 7._o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o to_o insist_v any_o far_a in_o particular_n as_o in_o those_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n i_o have_v particular_o mention_v so_o indeed_o in_o thy_o whole_a body_n throughout_o thou_o be_v perfect_o fair_a without_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_n that_o may_v impair_v thy_o beauty_n and_o this_o he_o add_v that_o by_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n that_o he_o have_v of_o she_o he_o may_v assure_v she_o of_o his_o tender_a care_n over_o she_o and_o may_v persuade_v she_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v to_o imply_v to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n here_o speak_v we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 1.15_o nor_o need_v we_o stumble_v at_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o her_o beauty_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o amiss_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o god_n servant_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o 1._o this_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n future_a perfection_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o express_v of_o it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v be_v only_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o place_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o expression_n eph._n 5.25_o 27._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n as_o his_o spouse_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v true_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v all_o fair_a immaculate_a and_o spotless_a though_o not_o in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n cleanse_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o great_a and_o lesser_a by_o his_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o make_v perfect_a by_o his_o beauty_n put_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 2.10_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o chap._n 1.22_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n verse_n 8._o come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n my_o spouse_n with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n seem_v clear_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n do_v here_o invite_v his_o spouse_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o from_o lebanon_n where_o he_o find_v she_o or_o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v she_o be_v feed_v her_o flock_n to_o a_o place_n far_o more_o fertile_a and_o pleasant_a namely_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n whether_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o he_o will_v betake_v himself_o ver_fw-la 6._o neither_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o other_o place_n mention_v to_o which_o he_o invite_v she_o and_o observable_a withal_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o he_o twice_o together_o repeat_v this_o his_o invitation_n come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n to_o set_v forth_o how_o vehement_o he_o desire_v that_o she_o will_v harken_v to_o he_o herein_o and_o 2._o that_o he_o give_v she_o here_o a_o title_n which_o he_o have_v never_o give_v she_o before_o though_o after_o this_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o chap._n 5.1_o namely_o that_o of_o his_o spouse_n come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n my_o spouse_n either_o by_o this_o love_a compellation_n the_o more_o to_o allure_v she_o to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o as_o his_o spouse_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v of_o she_o and_o the_o same_o he_o require_v i_o conceive_v of_o she_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n look_v from_o the_o top_n of_o amana_n from_o the_o top_n of_o shenir_fw-fr and_o hermon_n for_o these_o be_v mention_v either_o as_o other_o place_n where_o she_o use_v to_o be_v with_o her_o flock_n or_o as_o place_n over_o which_o she_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o may_v go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o according_o he_o mean_v that_o she_o shall_v look_v forth_o appear_v and_o show_v herself_o come_v along_o with_o he_o from_o those_o place_n or_o else_o that_o from_o these_o high_a mountain_n he_o desire_v she_o will_v look_v to_o view_v the_o exceed_a delightfulness_n of_o that_o place_n whether_o he_o invite_v she_o to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o then_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n that_o clause_n be_v add_v from_o the_o lion_n den_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o leopard_n to_o imply_v the_o danger_n of_o those_o place_n where_o she_o be_v or_o over_o which_o she_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o hasten_v to_o the_o place_n whether_o he_o now_o invite_v she_o but_o now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o for_o these_o mountain_n 1._o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o writer_n that_o lebanon_n be_v a_o mountain_n on_o the_o north_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 1.7_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a place_n whence_o be_v those_o expression_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n excellent_a as_o the_o cedar_n chap._n 5.15_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o isa_n 35.2_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o place_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o wilderness_n or_o forest_n as_o those_o word_n imply_v isa_n 29.17_o be_v it_o not_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o forest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o haunt_n of_o wild_a beast_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o parable_n of_o jehoash_n 2_o king_n 14.9_o the_o thistle_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n send_v to_o the_o cedar_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n say_v give_v thy_o daughter_n to_o my_o son_n to_o wife_n and_o there_o pass_v by_o a_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o thistle_n and_o then_o 2._o for_o shenir_fw-fr and_o hermon_n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o they_o be_v mountain_n or_o at_o least_o two_o several_a top_n or_o part_n of_o a_o mountain_n without_o jordan_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 3.9_o all_o the_o question_n be_v 3._o concern_v amana_n for_o some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o cilicia_n other_o that_o it_o
many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o here_o begin_v a_o new_a passage_n of_o this_o pastoral_n that_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.6_o wherein_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o as_o the_o bride_n be_v go_v up_o from_o her_o garden_n a_o company_n of_o virgin_n espy_v she_o do_v break_v forth_o into_o the_o admiration_n of_o her_o beauty_n who_o be_v she_o &_o c_o but_o it_o seem_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o queen_n and_o concubine_n praise_v his_o spouse_n these_o be_v insert_v as_o the_o word_n wherewith_o they_o praise_v she_o who_o be_v she_o that_o look_v forth_o &_o c_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o her_o surpass_a excellency_n as_o when_o david_n say_v psal_n 24.8_o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o psal_n 77.13_o who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o our_o god_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o christ_n marvellous_a work_n mark_v 4.41_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o so_o here_o who_o be_v she_o that_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o woman_n be_v this_o that_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v that_o appear_v as_o the_o morning_n do_v after_o a_o dark_a night_n fresh_a and_o fair_a lightsome_a and_o cheerful_a see_v isa_n 58.8_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n by_o all_o which_o similitude_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o see_v isa_n 60.1_o 3._o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v explain_v above_o ver_fw-la 4._o but_o for_o the_o other_o observable_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o by_o compare_v she_o to_o these_o light_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n give_v that_o the_o church_n beauty_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o that_o she_o be_v adorn_v with_o heavenly_a excellency_n and_o that_o her_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o she_o lose_v not_o her_o beauty_n when_o she_o be_v in_o the_o sad_a condition_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o persecution_n she_o be_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n as_o well_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o though_o she_o may_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n or_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o she_o always_o shine_v forth_o again_o glorious_o 2._o that_o by_o say_v she_o be_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o hint_n give_v that_o the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o beauty_n from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o that_o her_o beauty_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o she_o have_v by_o faith_n put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o so_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v revel_v 12.1_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o 3_o that_o the_o rank_v of_o these_o in_o this_o order_n by_o compare_v she_o 1._o to_o the_o morning_n 2._o to_o the_o moon_n 3._o to_o the_o sun_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o gradual_a increase_n in_o the_o church_n beauty_n and_o glory_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o believer_n several_o the_o light_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v at_o first_o but_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n but_o by_o degree_n it_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n pro._n 4.18_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o several_a age_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o gospel_n time_n her_o brightness_n be_v still_o great_a and_o great_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_a and_o obscure_a and_o so_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o by_o degree_n they_o both_o do_v rise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o brightness_n and_o glory_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n do_v at_o length_n shine_v forth_o glorious_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13.43_o i_o know_v that_o many_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o because_o the_o word_n imply_v that_o people_n shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a rise_n up_o of_o a_o new_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v glorious_a even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v behold_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o my_o be_v better_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o her_o glory_n by_o those_o queen_n and_o concubine_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n who_o be_v she_o that_o look_v forth_o &_o c_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v this_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v so_o despise_v and_o reproach_v certain_o her_o glory_n be_v now_o so_o apparent_o great_a that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a in_o our_o eye_n verse_n 11._o i_o go_v down_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o nut_n etc._n etc._n by_o nut_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o word_n that_o be_v no_o where_o else_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v i_o conceive_v understand_v some_o choice_a sort_n of_o nut_n such_o as_o use_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o garden_n as_o walnut_n or_o filberd_n or_o nutmeg_n rather_o because_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o spouse_n garden_n be_v still_o note_v in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o aromatics_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 4.12_o 13_o 14._o of_o which_o the_o nutmeg_n be_v a_o chief_a and_o under_o which_o all_o other_o aromatical_a plant_n may_v be_v here_o comprehend_v now_o very_a many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n wherein_o she_o give_v a_o account_n why_o she_o come_v down_o after_o she_o belove_v to_o his_o garden_n namely_o that_o have_v find_v he_o there_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o with_o behold_v the_o sweet_a spring_v of_o the_o several_a plant_n that_o grow_v therein_o which_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o they_o hold_v the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n do_v through_o faith_n mount_v up_o after_o christ_n to_o heaven_n christ_n garden_n of_o nutmeg_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n their_o garden_n use_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o taste_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o by_o raise_v of_o her_o heart_n in_o holy_a desire_n to_o advance_v herself_o towards_o heaven_n whether_o her_o belove_a saviour_n be_v go_v before_o she_o or_o 2_o that_o she_o visit_v the_o holy_a assembly_n that_o find_v christ_n there_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o with_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n spring_v and_o grow_v up_o among_o his_o people_n but_o because_o the_o spouse_n go_v to_o the_o garden_n be_v to_o seek_v she_o belove_v and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n here_o make_v therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n that_o still_o here_o continue_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o spouse_n and_o that_o have_v profess_v his_o constant_a love_n to_o she_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n here_o he_o make_v know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o from_o she_o in_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o she_o but_o only_o go_v a_o little_a to_o his_o garden_n to_o see_v how_o thing_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v there_o i_o go_v say_v he_o down_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o nut_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v either_o that_o christ_n do_v only_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a garden_n his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o else_o that_o he_o do_v by_o this_o his_o hide_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v and_o visit_v his_o church_n to_o make_v trial_n whether_o after_o the_o winter_n of_o some_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n there_o be_v any_o spring_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v discern_v among_o they_o now_o in_o express_v this_o 1._o he_o call_v his_o church_n the_o
from_o damascus_n which_o be_v their_o chief_a city_n isa_n 7.8_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o that_o those_o word_n which_o look_v towards_o damascus_n be_v add_v purposely_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n which_o be_v in_o or_o nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v here_o compare_v his_o spouse_n nose_n that_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o the_o face_n to_o a_o tower_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o tower_n that_o this_o comparison_n be_v make_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o building_n to_o imply_v a_o nose_n fair_a and_o beautiful_a not_o crooked_a but_o straight_o well-featured_n and_o well_o proportion_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o poem_n which_o be_v a_o pastoral_n the_o language_n therein_o be_v suit_v to_o that_o of_o shepherd_n and_o country_n people_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o compare_v their_o love_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a wonderful_a and_o glorious_a in_o their_o eye_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o every_o passage_n must_v be_v principal_o respect_v as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n for_o so_o here_o the_o church_n nose_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n which_o look_v towards_o damascus_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o discover_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o syrian_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o time_n be_v arm_v against_o they_o thereby_o to_o signify_v 1._o the_o watchful_a care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o herself_o and_o child_n against_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o vigilant_a care_n of_o her_o watchman_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v for_o this_o end_n set_v in_o place_n of_o eminency_n above_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o tower_n of_o defence_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o church_n wonderful_a sagacity_n in_o discover_v the_o secret_a fraud_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o she_o the_o nose_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o smell_a and_o suitable_a hereto_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n such_o a_o eminent_a gift_n of_o solid_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n and_o discern_v of_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o that_o his_o people_n be_v able_a to_o smell_v out_o satan_n his_o error_n and_o cunning_a stratagem_n even_o when_o he_o appear_v outward_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n see_v 2_o cor._n 2.11_o &_o rev._n 2.2_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o approach_a danger_n yea_o and_o hereby_o they_o can_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o so_o do_v only_o savour_v the_o thing_n above_o and_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o make_v sure_a to_o themselves_o thing_n eternal_a and_o 3._o the_o church_n courage_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o stand_v out_o against_o danger_n and_o resist_v the_o attempt_n of_o her_o enemy_n thus_o discover_v manifest_v in_o her_o outward_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n verse_n 5._o thy_o head_n upon_o thou_o be_v like_o carmel_n carmel_n be_v a_o high_a mountain_n in_o phoenicia_n exceed_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a because_o of_o its_o fruitfulness_n whence_o be_v that_o isa_n 33.9_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o languish_v lebanon_n be_v ashamed_a and_o hew_v down_o sharon_n be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n and_o bashan_n and_o carmel_n shake_v off_o their_o fruit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n compare_v the_o head_n of_o his_o spouse_n to_o carmel_n and_o this_o some_o think_v he_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o some_o curious_a tire_n or_o ornament_n it_o may_v be_v some_o garland_n of_o flower_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o country_n bride_n she_o wear_v upon_o her_o head_n which_o make_v her_o head_n like_o unto_o mount_n carmel_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o her_o head_n itself_o thy_o head_n upon_o thou_o be_v like_o carmel_n that_o be_v thy_o head_n which_o stand_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v as_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a as_o carmel_n or_o it_z as_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o woman_n as_o carmel_n be_v above_o all_o other_o mountain_n some_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n thy_o head_n upon_o thou_o be_v like_o crimson_a and_o this_o also_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o costly_a and_o beautiful_a attire_n which_o she_o wear_v upon_o her_o head_n fit_a for_o she_o that_o be_v a_o prince_n daughter_n ver_fw-la 1._o or_o it_o may_v rather_o imply_v that_o her_o head_n be_v stately_a and_o full_a of_o princelike_a majesty_n but_o however_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o the_o goodly_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n crucify_v she_o be_v very_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n be_v like_o purple_a this_o also_o some_o refer_v to_o the_o purple-filletings_a or_o hair-lace_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_o trim_v wherewith_o her_o hair_n be_v adorn_v or_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o her_o hair_n be_v of_o a_o bright_a and_o lovely_a colour_n or_o princelike_a beautiful_a for_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a be_v usual_o wear_v by_o prince_n and_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n former_o give_v of_o the_o spouse_n hair_n chap._n 4.1_o this_o may_v spiritual_o signify_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n outward_a profession_n be_v very_o glorious_a 2._o that_o her_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o affection_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o die_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o 3_o that_o christian_n themselves_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o precious_a grace_n and_o thereby_o make_v very_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a in_o god_n sight_n the_o king_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o gallery_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bind_v in_o the_o gallery_n soâe_fw-la expositor_n give_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v once_o come_v to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v be_v so_o ravish_v therewith_o that_o he_o will_v desire_v continual_o to_o satisfy_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o despise_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o her_o beauty_n will_v mind_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o in_o a_o three_o person_n the_o king_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o gallery_n that_o be_v when_o king_n solomon_n as_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o gallery_n espi_v thou_o he_o be_v present_o so_o captivate_v and_o chain_v with_o thy_o beauty_n that_o he_o can_v move_v but_o stand_v gaze_v upon_o thou_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o behold_v of_o thou_o the_o gallery_n of_o king_n use_v to_o be_v hang_v with_o rich_a purple_a hang_n and_o to_o these_o it_o seem_v the_o bridegroom_n do_v here_o allude_v affirm_v that_o as_o her_o hair_n be_v bind_v in_o her_o hair-lace_n so_o be_v he_o bind_v in_o those_o gallery_n by_o behold_v her_o beauty_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.9_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n be_v so_o exceed_o delight_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v even_o tie_v to_o she_o with_o the_o band_n and_o cord_n of_o such_o a_o firm_a conjugal_a love_n that_o he_o can_v keep_v his_o eye_n off_o she_o nor_o can_v but_o abide_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o his_o gallery_n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o his_o people_n where_o his_o love_n will_v engage_v he_o to_o be_v still_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v hos_n 2.19_o isa_n 62.4_o ezek._n 37.26_o &_o 48.35_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o verse_n 6._o how_o fair_a and_o how_o pleasant_a be_v thou_o o_o love_n for_o delight_n that_o be_v for_o the_o manifold_a delight_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o beauty_n thou_o yielde_v both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o other_o that_o converse_v with_o thou_o see_v isa_n 66.10_o 11._o the_o bridegroom_n have_v elegant_o set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o spouse_n in_o many_o several_a part_n of_o her_o
body_n here_o he_o wind_v up_o all_o in_o this_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o admiration_n how_o fair_a and_o how_o pleasant_a &_o c_o thereby_o imply_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o body_n which_o he_o have_v not_o name_v her_o beauty_n be_v so_o wonderful_a great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n whereby_o he_o can_v express_v it_o how_o fair_a and_o how_o pleasant_a &_o c_o and_o so_o withal_o there_o may_v be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o reason_n couch_v why_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o king_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o gallery_n namely_o because_o her_o beauty_n be_v so_o admirable_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o king_n be_v captivate_v with_o a_o constant_a desire_n of_o behold_v she_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.15_o 16._o &_o 4.7_o 9_o verse_n 7._o this_o thy_o stature_n be_v like_a to_o a_o palmtree_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o thy_o stature_n which_o i_o have_v particular_o describe_v and_o which_o consist_v indeed_o in_o the_o due_a proportion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n thou_o be_v like_a to_o a_o palmtree_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v 1._o tall_a as_o the_o palmtree_n be_v as_o the_o poet_n in_o a_o like_a expression_n set_v forth_o the_o comeliness_n of_o a_o woman_n longâ_fw-la procerior_fw-la alno_fw-la 2._o straight_o and_o bolt-upright_a which_o be_v always_o esteem_v very_o graceful_a in_o woman_n and_o 3._o strong_a fresh_a and_o flourish_v and_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o particular_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 92.12_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o the_o palmtree_n and_o in_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o transcendent_a eminency_n of_o the_o church_n dignity_n and_o beauty_n and_o glory_n but_o also_o the_o magnanimity_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v still_o look_v upward_o and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o the_o continual_a progress_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o come_v at_o last_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o and_o thy_o breast_n to_o cluster_n of_o grape_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v only_a cluster_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o palmtree_n grow_v in_o cluster_n but_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n they_o be_v call_v cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o word_n render_v by_o our_o translator_n cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o cluster_n of_o grape_n be_v not_o unfit_o join_v with_o the_o palmtree_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o verse_n expositor_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o country_n they_o use_v to_o plant_v their_o vine_n by_o their_o palm-tree_n that_o so_o the_o vine_n clasp_v about_o these_o tree_n may_v thereby_o be_v bear_v up_o however_o have_v commend_v the_o goodliness_n of_o his_o spouse_n stature_n the_o bridegroom_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o again_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o breast_n though_o of_o they_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 3._o because_o when_o woman_n grow_v up_o in_o stature_n than_o their_o breast_n swell_v and_o grow_v great_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v in_o say_v her_o breast_n be_v like_a to_o cluster_n of_o grape_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o big_a and_o full_a of_o milk_n as_o those_o be_v of_o wine_n now_o whether_o we_o understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n former_o give_v of_o the_o church_n breast_n chap._n 4_o 5._o either_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o replenish_v with_o wholesome_a nourishment_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v like_o cluster_n of_o grape_n both_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o minister_n must_v be_v always_o as_o breast_n full_a of_o milk_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n verse_n 8._o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o promise_v and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o good_a or_o rather_o i_o do_v firm_o hereupon_o resolve_v and_o determine_v thus_o with_o myself_o i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o palmtree_n that_o be_v i_o will_v climb_v up_o into_o this_o my_o palmtree_n i_o will_v converse_v with_o and_o enjoy_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o my_o dear_a spouse_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v join_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n and_o be_v with_o she_o and_o converse_v love_o with_o she_o as_o with_o his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n i_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o bough_n thereof_o that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n that_o i_o may_v climb_v up_o thereby_o into_o this_o my_o palmtree_n but_o because_o it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o the_o palmtree_n though_o very_o tall_a have_v no_o bough_n grow_v out_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o but_o only_o on_o the_o top_n and_o that_o all_o the_o fruit_n it_o bear_v grow_v there_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v mean_v either_o that_o he_o will_v prune_v they_o and_o dress_v they_o or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v take_v hold_n on_o they_o and_o gather_v the_o fruit_n that_o be_v grow_v thereon_o and_o so_o it_o imply_v how_o tender_o careful_a the_o bridegroom_n will_v be_v over_o his_o spouse_n for_o her_o good_a and_o welfare_n or_o his_o resolution_n to_o delight_v himself_o in_o her_o beauty_n and_o love_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n do_v import_v two_o particular_n principal_o concern_v his_o deal_n with_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o he_o prune_v and_o purge_v every_o true_a christian_a and_o particular_a congregation_n for_o these_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o bough_n of_o this_o palmtree_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o beautiful_a and_o fruitful_a according_a to_o that_o joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o take_v exceed_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o holy_a conversation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n now_o also_o thy_o breast_n shall_v be_v as_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v become_v more_o and_o more_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a both_o in_o my_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v here_o be_v that_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o his_o tender_a care_n to_o do_v her_o good_a she_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o shall_v blossom_v and_o bud_n and_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o fruit_n isa_n 27.6_o and_o so_o shall_v yield_v the_o more_o delight_n to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o plentiful_a nourishment_n to_o her_o child_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o nose_n like_o apple_n this_o may_v be_v take_v two_o several_a way_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o breath_n which_o come_v out_o of_o her_o nostril_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v sweet_a as_o the_o most_o odoriferous_a apple_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.5_o so_o that_o all_o that_o approach_v near_o she_o shall_v be_v delight_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o her_o sweet_a breath_n and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o than_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o teach_v and_o holy_a conference_n shall_v be_v exceed_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a see_v 2_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o chap._n 4.11_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yea_o and_o look_v as_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o breath_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a so_o the_o sweet_a breath_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o 2_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v smell_v by_o she_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o nose_n shall_v be_v like_a apple_n that_o be_v thy_o nose_n by_o draw_v in_o a_o pure_a and_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a air_n shall_v refresh_v thy_o inward_a part_n as_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o apple_n meaning_n that_o god_n
8.2_o verse_n 17._o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o forsake_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o please_v our_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v as_o another_o argument_n to_o move_v god_n to_o help_v they_o verse_n 19_o though_o thou_o have_v sore_o break_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o thou_o have_v sore_o afflict_v we_o in_o a_o place_n of_o horrid_a terror_n &_o desperate_a danger_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n fierce_a and_o cruel_a as_o dragon_n he_o allude_v to_o those_o den_n and_o wilderness_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n as_o be_v that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n deut._n 8.15_o which_o the_o israelite_n go_v through_o wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o be_v the_o follow_a clause_n for_o even_o therein_o likewise_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o dreadful_a darkness_n of_o those_o dragon_n den_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 3.5_o and_o psal_n 23.4_o verse_n 20._o if_o we_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v forget_v our_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o any_o defection_n to_o their_o idol-god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.11_o verse_n 21._o shall_v not_o he_o search_v this_o out_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o this_o we_o have_v do_v it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n and_o he_o therefore_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o we_o appeal_v or_o if_o we_o have_v do_v this_o god_n will_v have_v know_v it_o and_o will_v have_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o the_o temptation_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v we_o will_v not_o have_v excuse_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o much_o more_o such_o open_a defection_n to_o idolatry_n verse_n 22._o yea_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o any_o such_o apostatise_v from_o thou_o that_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o thy_o truth_n be_v we_o continual_o afflict_v and_o martyr_v and_o this_o he_o allege_v also_o to_o move_v god_n thereby_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o indeed_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o in_o babylon_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v for_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o place_n to_o encourage_v christian_n in_o their_o suffering_n rom._n 8.36_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 11._o verse_n 24._o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o forget_v our_o affliction_n &_o c._n to_o wit_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o forget_v thou_o as_o they_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 17._o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 13.1_o verse_n 25._o for_o our_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v through_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o misery_n or_o we_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n ready_a to_o drop_v into_o the_o grave_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.5_o and_o 22.15_o our_o belly_n cleave_v unto_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o dead_a man_n or_o we_o be_v irrecoverable_o cast_v down_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n yet_o some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o their_o fall_n down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o lie_v there_o till_o their_o belly_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v glue_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o way_n of_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n verse_n 26._o redeem_v we_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n that_o be_v thereby_o to_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v thy_o mercy_n or_o because_o thou_o be_v merciful_a and_o thus_o though_o they_o have_v before_o allege_v their_o integrity_n vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o yet_o now_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o help_n they_o plead_v nothing_o but_o god_n mercy_n psalm_n xlv_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o shoshannim_n for_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n maschil_n a_o song_n of_o love_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o title_n psal_n 42._o the_o last_o word_n a_o song_n of_o love_n show_v that_o the_o psalmist_n whoever_o it_o be_v compose_v this_o psalm_n as_o a_o epithalamium_n or_o marriage-song_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n heb._n 1.8_o 9_o that_o what_o be_v say_v here_o vers_n 6_o 7._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o bride_n as_o they_o be_v call_v joh._n 3.29_o and_o therefore_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o vers_n 2_o 6_o and_o 16_o which_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o christ_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v also_o write_v with_o respect_n unto_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n and_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 3.1_o and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n that_o seem_v clear_o to_o allude_v at_o least_o thereto_o as_o be_v evident_a vers_n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o it_o be_v much_o like_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o that_o so_o that_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v call_v a_o song_n of_o love_n not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o jedidiah_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 12.25_o but_o because_o it_o celebrate_v how_o lovely_a solomon_n and_o his_o bride_n be_v to_o be_v to_o each_o other_o but_o especial_o the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n as_o for_o that_o word_n shoshannim_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o shoshannim_n thereby_o doubtless_o be_v mean_v either_o some_o song_n that_o begin_v with_o this_o word_n to_o the_o tune_n whereof_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o some_o musical_a instrument_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o it_o and_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v clear_o to_o be_v form_v of_o a_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v six_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v six-stringed_n instrument_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o instrument_n whereon_o be_v many_o engraving_n of_o lily_n which_o be_v six-leaved_n flower_n and_o indeed_o some_o interpreter_n because_o of_o that_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o translate_v it_o upon_o shoshannim_n that_o be_v upon_o lily_n and_o that_o either_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o wedding_n garland_n that_o be_v make_v much_o of_o lily_n or_o as_o intend_v by_o these_o lily_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o be_v indeed_o often_o for_o their_o sweet_a and_o beautiful_a grace_n and_o for_o their_o flagrant_a love_n one_o to_o another_o compare_v to_o lily_n as_o cant._n 2.1_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o the_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n so_o be_v my_o love_n among_o the_o daughter_n verse_n 1._o my_o heart_n be_v endite_v a_o good_a matter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a excellency_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v concern_v great_a and_o high_a mystery_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v mere_o of_o a_o earthly_a mortal_a prince_n but_o of_o a_o person_n of_o far_o great_a excellency_n and_o contain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v with_o understanding_n must_v needs_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a asswage_v the_o sorrow_n and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n my_o heart_n boil_v or_o bubble_v up_o a_o good_a matter_n and_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o even_o leap_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o such_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o declare_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o pour_v they_o forth_o with_o plenty_n of_o word_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v that_o be_v the_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v make_v or_o rather_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v express_v
in_o this_o my_o poem_n concern_v the_o king_n to_o wit_n solomon_n but_o chief_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o for_o those_o last_o word_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n that_o be_v a_o quick_a writer_n or_o a_o shorthand_n writer_n or_o a_o ready_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n see_v ezra_n 7.6_o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o come_v from_o his_o heart_n 2._o that_o his_o pen_n and_o tongue_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o pen_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v with_o much_o alacrity_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n write_v and_o utter_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v dictate_v to_o he_o and_o 4._o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o after_o much_o study_n and_o meditation_n but_o by_o the_o present_a and_o speedy_a prompt_v of_o god_n spirit_n yea_o some_o will_v have_v it_o also_o imply_v the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o speech_n because_o those_o that_o write_v most_o neat_o do_v not_o stay_v long_o upon_o the_o draw_n of_o their_o letter_n but_o write_v with_o a_o ready_a and_o a_o nimble_a stroke_n verse_n 2._o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v extol_v 1._o for_o his_o beauty_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o man_n amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o which_o usual_o procure_v a_o prince_n favour_n among_o his_o people_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o solomon_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o poetical_a expression_n of_o his_o surpass_a comeliness_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o any_o other_o person_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n who_o doubtless_o the_o psalmist_n do_v chief_o intend_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o spiritual_a beauty_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 33.17_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n for_o herein_o christ_n though_o true_a and_o very_a man_n which_o be_v here_o employ_v do_v surpass_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o true_a and_o very_a god_n 2_o in_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o stain_n &_o blemish_n of_o sin_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o 3_o in_o that_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n far_o above_o all_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.14_o neither_o do_v god_n give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 4.34_o and_o 4_o in_o that_o his_o life_n be_v so_o transcendent_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o though_o in_o other_o respect_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humble_a and_o low_a estate_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o spiritual_a beauty_n he_o excel_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o for_o his_o eloquence_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n for_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o lip_n be_v mean_v speech_n or_o power_n of_o speak_v so_o as_o may_v procure_v grace_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n which_o we_o call_v speak_v with_o a_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 10.12_o the_o word_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n mouth_n be_v gracious_a that_o be_v procure_v great_a favour_n and_o acceptance_n or_o that_o may_v work_v grace_n in_o other_o that_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4.29_o and_o then_o this_o phrase_n of_o pour_v forth_o this_o grace_n into_o his_o lip_n do_v imply_v both_o that_o it_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o &_o that_o it_o do_v abundant_o flow_v forth_o from_o he_o now_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o eminent_a in_o solomon_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n seek_v to_o solomon_n to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n 1_o king_n 10.14_o yet_o be_v it_o far_o more_o clear_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o teach_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o sweet_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o mighty_a efficacy_n in_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a teach_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n luk._n 4.22_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n mat._n 7.29_o and_o that_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o joh._n 7.46_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n therefore_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o glorious_a endowment_n he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o namely_o that_o upon_o those_o two_o ground_n because_o of_o his_o beauty_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o lip_n therefore_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o ever_o by_o confer_v upon_o he_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o other_o and_o i_o think_v better_a take_v this_o to_o be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o endowment_n former_o mention_v therefore_o that_o be_v in_o confer_v these_o excellent_a gift_n upon_o thou_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o confer_v they_o upon_o thou_o for_o the_o perpetual_a good_a of_o thy_o people_n or_o therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v excel_v all_o other_o in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o lip_n and_o may_v work_v these_o thing_n in_o other_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o verse_n 3._o gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n here_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v extol_v for_o his_o regal_a dignity_n or_o for_o his_o prowess_n and_o power_n in_o military_a affair_n which_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o king_n that_o be_v exalt_v of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o kingdom_n only_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o poetical_a manner_n as_o by_o way_n of_o encourage_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n that_o be_v take_v unto_o thou_o thy_o royal_a authority_n or_o show_v forth_o thy_o prowess_n and_o royal_a power_n and_o arm_v thyself_o for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o elect_a the_o defence_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o the_o vanquish_a of_o thy_o and_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o sword_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o ensign_n of_o regal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 13.4_o or_o as_o the_o arm_n whereby_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v his_o enemy_n and_o hereby_o as_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1.16_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n with_o thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o majesty_n they_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o become_v thy_o glorious_a estate_n and_o majesty_n or_o whereby_o as_o the_o ensign_n of_o thy_o prowess_n and_o regal_a power_n thou_o may_v appear_v glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o so_o become_v renown_v and_o famous_a not_o only_o among_o thy_o own_o subject_n but_o even_o among_o thy_o enemy_n also_o and_o may_v defend_v thy_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n against_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whatsoever_o verse_n 4._o and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v go_v on_o successful_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o thy_o regal_a power_n and_o in_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o because_o solomon_n live_v in_o so_o great_a peace_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o one_o great_a than_o solomon_n even_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o employ_v a_o pprophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v on_o with_o wonderful_a speed_n and_o success_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o for_o so_o much_o that_o word_n ride_v prosperous_o do_v import_v in_o vanquish_a satan_n and_o in_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n because_o